《Chasing The Rejected》 CHAPTER 1 It had known my almost perfect life was going to turn into hell in a second then maybe I would have done things differently. Istood behind my chosen mate of four years with tears rolling down my cheeks. He had promised no matter what, since he had chosen me as his mate, I was going to be his tuma and nothing was going to change that but there he was, staring at the girl in front of him like she was his world instead of me but what did I expect? She was his mate, I wasn¡¯t. If anyone was to me, it was the mean goddess. When the girl ran into his arms and he didn¡¯t push her away, I couldn¡¯t stop the tears anymore. ¡°Excuse me¡± | murmured but I was sure no one heard because they were all engrossed in the scene in front of them. I turned around and ran out of there as soon as I could. I needed to calm my nerves. As soon as I got outside, I sat down on the stairs and took a deep breath. So this was it, the end of my almost perfect life. If I had knowning to this ball would end up this way, I would have nevere. At least if Liam told me he found his mate, it wouldn¡¯t have hurt as bad as seeing her run into his arms. me. ¡°ra?¡± I heard Liam¡¯s voice behind me and I immediately wiped away my tears as he walked up to me and sat next to m going to find ¡°So what happens to us? You¡¯ll reject me?¡± I interjected as I turned to him. I don¡¯t know why we both assumed we were never g out fated mates but I believed that even if I found my mate, I was going to choose Liam because I loved him too much. ¡°Nothing changes, you¡¯re the one I chose. I love you, remember that¡± Liam uttered and I tried so hard to believe his words but I could feel it, something had changed between us.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you, if you want to be with her then you can¡± Imurmured and he frowned. t you, ra¡± He muttered and I smiled sadly at how unsure he sounded. ¡°I want y ¡°She¡¯s your fated mate, I cannotpete with that. I want to go home, I want to rest¡± I murmured as I stood up from the stairs. ¡°I can¡¯t leave now,¡± I¡¯ll ask James to take you home. I¡¯ll be there soon, okay my love?¡± He uttered and I sighed. if it were in the past, he would have gone with me immediately. ng into that the car, I saw the girl run up to ¡°Okay¡± Soon enough, Beta James arrived and he led me towards the car and as I was about getting Liam and the way their faces lit up made my heart clench. I quickly averted my gaze as I got into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go I murmured softly and James immediately started the car and as we drove off, I¡¯noticed the way James kept staring at me through the rear view mirror. ¡°If you have something to say, go ahead¡± I¡¯murmured and he sighed. 1/3 YoYo Join Chatroom INSTALL Google y FREE 76%2 11:24 Mon, 1 Jul G B ¡°You do know that he¡¯d have to make her his Luna right? If he makes you his Luna instead of his mate, tragedy and misfortune will strike the pack and none of us want that to happen¡± He murmured and I just pursed my lips without answering. Even though it was a superstition,no one was ready to take that chance. As soon as we got to the pack, I ran up to our shared room and peeled off my clothes. I got into the shower and minutester.) wasying on the bed trying my hardest to fall asleep but I just couldn¡¯t. Many things were running through my hair? Was he going to pick her? Just as I was about to sleep, I heard Liam¡¯s deep voice as heughed wholeheartedly. I sat up slightly and was about to climb out of bed when I heard a femaleugh intertwined with his. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this funny, Alpha Liam¡± The girl uttered and I heard him chuckle. ¡°You can call me Liam¡± I heard him uttering and the aching pain returned. I clenched onto my chest as light tears rolled down my chest. Only a few people were allowed to call him by his name and those few people were his family and L. Not even Beta Kade or G m m a Elliott could call him by his name. Some minutester, I heard the door to our room open and I immediately wiped away my tears as I shed him a smile but I was sure he came out more like a grimace. ¡°She¡¯s here¡± I murmured and I sighed as he ran his fingers through his hair out of frustration. ¡°My parents and hers wouldn¡¯t let me leave her there so to avoid trouble I brought her here. It doesn¡¯t bother you, does it? If it does, I¡¯ll have her moved to the guest house and¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s your mate, Liam¡± I interjected with a sad smile, ¡°If anything, I should be the one moving to the guest house¡± 1 murmured and he frowned. ¡°You¡¯ll stay here with me always¡± He murmured then ced a kiss on my cheek before walking away to freshen up. Iid back in bed as I waited for him and when he was finally done, he got into bed with me, wrapping his arm around my waist as he pulled me closer. ¡°Til handle everything okay? You¡¯re not allowed to leave me He murmured and I let out a sigh then closed my eyes as I fell asleep but when I woke up in the middle of the night, Liam wasn¡¯t beside me. I nced around with a frown then climbed out of bed and was about to go search for him when I heard his hushed voiceing down the hall in the bal I slowly followed it and was about to turn around the corner when I saw Liam and the girl standing outside in the balcony as they discussed andughed. I stared at them for a while then turned around and ran as fast as I could before the tears dropped. I had lost him, he was going to choose her and not me¡­ 2/3 CHAPTER 2 Chapter 2 ¡°She couldn¡¯t sleep because she was feeling homesick. I couldn¡¯t just leave her like that¡± That was Liam the next morning trying to exin why he wasn¡¯t in bed with me but was with her instead. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Liam. She¡¯s your fated mate¡± i murmured and he sighed before grabbing my face and cing a kiss on my forehead. ¡°I¡¯m trying to see how I can handle this okay? You promised to be with me forever, did you not?¡± He questioned softly and I smiled before nodding ¡°Keep that promise¡± He murmured and I nodded in reply but everything just kept going downhill from there. I m stopped spending time with me, I only saw him when he was on pack duty or when we had dinner together and even then, he spoke to the girl who I now knew as Veronica. I moved out of our room and he spent almost all his time with her. It was like I barely existed He had technically cleared the thought out of my head as I prepared to go down for dinner. The only reason I was still allowed to have dinner with them is because Liam¡¯s aunt always wanted me there. Besides Liam, she was the closest to me in this house but it was getting too suffocating here. I felt unwanted. I took a deep breath then grabbed my phone before going downstairs. I paused by the stairs as soon as I heardughtering from the dining room. ¡°Isn¡¯t she amazing, mother?¡± I heard Liam uttered and hisother giggled. ¡°Sha¡¯s delightful,¡± His mother replied. ¡°Thank you, Luna Grace,¡± Veronica uttered. ¡°Oh no call me mother, you¡¯re technically daughter inw after all I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore so I walked into the dining room and like always, everyone immediately went quiet but that wasn¡¯t what shocked me the most. It was the fact that Veronica was now seated in my seat close to Liam.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Dear,e sit close to me¡± I turned towards the voice and smiled at Liam¡¯s aunt, Amelia before I walked towards her and sat down. Everyone ne was quiet for a while till Veronica spoje up that I nearly gagged. ¡°ire right? I¡¯ve heard so much about you¡± She uttered so sickeningly sweet that ¡°it¡¯s ra and that¡¯s good, I can¡¯t say the same about you though¡± I uttered before taking a bite of the food, I could see the anger on her face but it was gone in a sh, reced by a smile. ¡°I¡¯m no longer hungry, I¡¯ll just go up to my y room¡± Veronica murmured as she pushed her chair backwards and stood up. Liam immediately followed suit. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He questioned so softly that I nearly stabbed myself in the eye w didn¡¯t even care to hide his affection for her in front of me anymore. with the fork in my hands so I wouldn¡¯t have to witness. He ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just tired. Can you escort me to my room? That¡¯s if it¡¯s okay with ra?¡± Veronica muttered, turning everyone¡¯s attention to me. YoYo Join Chatroom INSTALL Google y FREE 44 11:27 Mon, 1 Jul G B? Chapter 7 I tried my best to swallow the food in my throat then smiled at her. ¦° ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you¡¯re his mate. Excuse me I uttered then pushed my chair backwards and immediately rushed out of the dining room. I couldn¡¯t bear being in there for another second. As soon as I got to our¡­ well my room now, a feeling of loneliness settled in the pit of my stomach. She had reced me in everything This room that once was a reminder for Liam¡¯s love and care for me suddenly felt cold. I can¡¯t stay here anymore, I have to leave. I¡¯ll find a ce to stay for the meantime then get a job or something. All I know is that I had to leave. I I was about to walk towards the closet to pack my stuff when I heard a knock on the door. ¡°Can¡¯te in dear?¡± Amelia¡¯s voice came through from the other side and I quickly wiped my tears away ¡°yes please¡± Amelia walked into the room with a smile as she closed the door behind her. ¡°How have you been doing dear?¡± She questioned and I nodded. * be okay¡± I murmured and she sighed. ¡°Well if you ask me, you¡¯re so much better than her and she¡¯s fake. I don¡¯t know why everyone is so smittened by her. Anyone that sweet has to be taking it¡± Amelia uttered with a disgusted look on her face which made me smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, she¡¯s his other half. They are bound by the moon goddess,no one can break that bond. Not even a chosen mate like me¡± I murmured and we were both silent for a while till she pulled out a ticket for her purse. ¡°Have this. Afunction is going to be held in two days and every Alpha, Beta, Gamma is going to be there. Even the Alpha King and his son are going to be there. It¡¯s an event of a lifetime and I was supposed to go with my husband but you¡¯d be a betterpanion. Who knows, we might snag you a hot Alpha then you can finally move on from jerky McLiam¡± She muttered and I giggled. ¡°Jerky McLiam? He¡¯s your nephew, Aunt Amelia¡± I responded and she huffed. ¡°Doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m in support of what he¡¯s he¡¯s doing¡± After that, we talked about other random things till she got tired and left. I stared at the invitation card in my hand then shook my head as I shoved it into the nightstand drawer. I wasn¡¯t going to go. I needed to leave here as soon as I could. Just then, Liam walked into the room an room and smiled at me. ¡°My love, I¡¯ve missed you¡± He murmured as he walked towards me and was about to ce a kiss on my lips but I turned my face away. He stared at me with a frown then sighed as he sat down on the bed. ¡°I want to talk to you about something and i want you to be very reasonable about this, okay?¡± He murmured and I frowned, not giving him a reply which made me sigh. ¡°There¡¯s a functioning up and I only have a ticket for myself and another. I was going to take you but Veronica really wants to go and since she¡¯s my mate¡­ maybe you can just sit this one out? I promise, I¡¯ll make it up to you¡± He muttered and I scoffed. The Audacity he has! ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I wasn¡¯t nning on going with you anyways. Aunt Amelia gave me an invitation card so I¡¯ll be going with her and after that, ¡®be leaving this house so you can be with your mate however you wish¡­ 2/3 CHAPTER 3 ¡°What did you just say?¡± Liam uttered but I ignored him as I stood from the bed but he grabbed my hand and pulled me back. What did ¡°You promised you were never going to leave the, ra¡± He muttered. ¡°You promised that as well but you have already left me. You don¡¯t even care about me anymore¡± I uttered as tears rolled down my cheeks and his face softened before he wrapped his arms around me. ¡°I love you, ra. Things are just veryplicated but I¡­ I promise, I¡¯ll make it up to you but you¡¯re not leaving me, I will not allow it¡± He murmured and I sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t even sleep in this room anymore so why should I be here?¡± I questioned softly and he sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ Just then, Veronica suddenly let out a scream and I noticed the way Liam¡¯s body tensed up. I let out a sigh as I pulled away from him. ¡°You can go be with her¡± I murmured then shed him a tight smile and he ced a kiss on my cheek before running out. I stood there for a while then let out a sigh. It was obvious I was just getting in the way of their happiness and asuch as I¡¯d like to still be in Liam¡¯s life, I didn¡¯t think that was going to be possible. Liam didn¡¯te back that night or the night after. If I hadn¡¯t stumbled on him in the hallway some minutes on my way to the function that night, I might not have seen him that day as well. He and Veronica were wearing Green which made them look like a great couple. Veronica actually looked good by his side, must be why the moon goddess made them mates.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her I wasing with you?¡± Veronica asked as she turned to stare up at Liam. I was wearing a very sparkly red dress with a very high slit and my cleavages were exposed with this dress and usually, I wouldn¡¯t wear something so revealing but the way Liam¡¯s mouth was wide open, I¡¯d say Aunty Amelia was right to get me this dress. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re wearing that to?¡± Liam questioned as he detangled himself from Veronica and walked up to me. ¡°The function?¡± I replied and he groaned. ¡°Do you know the amount of unmated wolves are going to be there. You can¡¯t go dress like this. Change into something less revealing¡± He murmured and I frowned, ¡°She¡¯ll wear whatever she wants and I gave her that dress and she¡¯s my date so I don¡¯t see the problem. Let¡¯s go, ra¡± Amelia uttered then grabbedy hand and led me away before Liam could object. ¡°You look extremely beautiful tonight, ra. Now Liam knows what he¡¯s missing out on¡± She uttered and I smiled at her. It did feel good seeing Liam be possessive but at the end of the day, he was no lon longer mine and it was time to ept that. A few minutester, our car pulled up into the parking lot that was filled with luxury cars. Cars I had never seen before were parked there and reporters were trying to fight their way in but we¡¯re pushed back by guards. Aunt Amelia climbed out first and I followed suit. I smiled at the guard who helped me out then I walked over to meet Aunt Amelia. INSTALI 11:27 Mon, 1 Jul G B ¡°Shall we go in?¡± She uttered and I nodded. We walked into the building and I was immediately overwhelmed by the difference powerful Aura¡¯s that were emanating from different people. I noticed some the Alpha¡¯s fromst time but many of them were new faces. I suddenly began to feel conscious as eyes turned to us as we walked through the swarm of male wolves. Yes, there were Lunas and Females around but they weren¡¯t that muchpared to the males. ¡°You are too beautiful, they can¡¯t keep their eyes off you¡± Amelia whispered so only I could hear but I was sure almost everyone heard that. Just then, someone suddenly grabbedy hand from behind and I spun around to see an angry looking Liam staring back at me. ¡°You are literally like fresh meat to them. Why did you wear this?¡± He questioned as stared down at me like he was going through a crisis. ¡°Alpha Liam, you need to hear this¡± Another Alpha called for him and he sighed. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll ask James to bring you a jacket and maybe a new gown¡± He muttered then walked away while I stood there speechless. Was it really that revealing? Even if it was, he had no right to behave like that ¡°I¡¯ll go look for my friends. Put her in her ce¡± Amelia uttered as she motioned towards Veronica who was still standing close to me. I had no intention of chatting with her so I tried walking away but then she spoke; ra, He loves you¡± She murmured ¡°You must feel like you¡¯ve won right? Because Liam is behaving possessive towards you? That doesn¡¯t mean he loves you, me and I¡¯m going to be his Luna and once he rejects you, I¡¯ll finally be epted as his true mate. Not a chosen mate like yo with that sickly smile on her face. ¡°Here is the thing Victoria¡­ ¡°It¡¯s Veronica¡± She muttered through clenched teeth and I smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t care if Liam chooses you. You¡¯re his fated mate and I don¡¯t intend toe between that for the sake of Liam and the pack. Excuse me¡± I muttered and just as I was about to move, Veronica let out a scream as she fell to the ground and she immediately began crying while I stared at her with wide eyes. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Liam questioned as he rushed up to help ra off the ground. ¡°I was just trying to tell her you still loved her but then she got angry and said I was stealing you away then she pushed me. I just wanted to console her¡± Veronica uttered as she cried her crocodile tears on Liam¡¯s chest. Liam turned towards me with a frown while I stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t do that, she¡¯s lying¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s on the ground and she¡¯s lying? She pushed herself, is that it?!¡± Liam was practically yelling now and everyone had already gathered but i was frozen on the spot. He had never yelled at me before. ¡°You have been acting weird And I totally understand that our situation isn¡¯t ordeal but she¡¯s my mate and you need to know your ce. I on¡¯t tolerate this. Maybe I should just end this confusion by rejecting you as my chosen mate once and for all!¡± He boomed and I could 23 YoYo INSTALL Google y FREE 44 3.7 11:27 Mon, 1 Jul GGT suddenly feel the bile rising up in my chest. I hated when public eyes were on me because it brought back dark memories of my childhood. Before Liam could say anything else, I ran away from there as quickly as I could with my hand over my mouth. Tears stung my eyes as I ran and it was getting harder to breath. Just then, I bumped into something hard and I heard a deep growl and that was when the smell of Vani mixed with cocoa hit my nose and my eyes widened. It couldn¡¯t be¡­ my mate? Here? I looked up at the man who stood before me and he was staring back at me with a stoic expression on his face but there was no mistaking it. He was my mate. And just like that, I vomited on my Mate¡¯s sure as hell Expensive suit¡­. 11:27 Mon, 1 Jul & J CHAPTER 4 Chapter 4 As if the day couldn¡¯t get fucking worse! ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ I¡¯ll clean you up¡± The girl stuttered before me as she wiped her hand gently over my chest but that was just making things worse, ¡°Stop that¡± I muttered as I pped her hand away and was about to walk away when she grabbed my hand. ¡°At least let me help you clean up. You can¡¯t just walk around like that¡± She muttered and I scoffed. No shit, Genius. ¡°This suit cost more than your full existence. What exactly can you do?¡± I muttered and she gasped. ¡°I¡¯m your mate¡± She uttered in disbelief and I snorted before turning away. ¡°Congrattions¡± I muttered as I walked away. ¡°Jerk¡± She muttered through clenched teeth but I didn¡¯t bother turning towards her as I walked away. Kudos to her for ruining my already ruined night. I needed to get out of here. ¡°Damon, I¡¯ve been looking everywhere for¡­ oh my goddess, did you vomit on yourself?¡± My right hand man, Luca uttered as he stared at me with wide eyes. ¡°Give me your sult now¡± I muttered and he frowned ¡°But there¡¯s vomit all over yours¡± He muttered and I sighed. Why was I surrounded by fools today? When he saw the look in my eyes, he sighed and began taking off his suit. ¡°Can I at least know why you vomited all over yourself?¡± He questioned and I sighed. ¡°I met my mate and this was how she greeted me. It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m going to reject her anyways¡± I muttered and was about to walk away when Luca grabbed my hand. ¡°You found your mate? And you want to reject her?¡± He uttered and my eyes trailed towards his hand that was holding mine and be Immediately let go as he cleared his throat. ¡°I don¡¯t want a mate, I don¡¯t need a mate and certainly not someone without ss like her. She¡¯s not my type¡± I uttered then began walking away. ¡°But your father¡­¡± I immediately turned to him, halting his sentence. ¡°Not a word about this to my father, okay? I mean it Luca¡± ¡°Are you insane, Damian?!¡± My father screamed at me from across his office table and I red hard at Luca who was looking at everything and anything but me. I¡¯d deal with himter. ¡°I don¡¯t see what¡¯s the big deal¡± I muttered and my father let out an exasperated sigh, 1/3 INSTALL Google y FREE # 4.4 YoYo ?? ????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ???? ??? ????? ?? ??????? Join Chatroom ex 11:28 Mon, Chapter 4 ¡°You want to ruin me and I¡¯m not going to let that happen. Do you want misfortune to befall this pack? I¡¯m the Alpha King, Damian. If Misfortune falls on me then it falls on everyone¡± He uttered and I rolled my eyes. ¡°That¡¯s just a superstition, has it ever happened to anyone? No I murmured and he red at me. ¡°If you weren¡¯t my only son. I¡¯d have killed you a long time ago. Go find your mate and bring her here now¡± He uttered as he sat back on his chair. ¡°I don¡¯t want her, Father.
  1. r. You can¡¯t force me to ept our meeting bond I muttered and he tilted his head.
¡°Really? I can¡¯t force you huh? If you do not bring that girl to me, marry and mate her, I¡¯ll hand the Alpha king title over to Luca when ! retire¡± Luca gasped while my eyes widened. King, I don¡¯t want to be involved in this Luca uttered but we both ignored him as my father and I had a stare down. ¡°You won¡¯t dare. You can¡¯t bear the thought of your lineage finishing with you¡± I muttered and he nodded. ¡°That is right but I rather that happen than for you to be the reason the wolf n is diminished. You have till tomorrow to bring her or else, everything goes to Luca. Dismissed¡± My father uttered and I red hard at him. ¡°You can¡¯t¡­ ¡°Dismissed!¡± He uttered with his Alpha Tone and I had no choice but to oblige. I clenched my fist as I walked out of the office. Who did he think he was? ¡°I just had to tell him, Damon. It¡¯s for everyone¡¯s good¡± He uttered and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Everyone be damned, I¡¯ll always put myself first and I don¡¯t intend on epting her¡± I muttered and he sighed. ¡°You literally just spent some minutes with her,¡± He murmured. ¡°Amd I wanted to kill myself during those minutes. How can I live with her as my wife then?¡± I asked no one in particr. ¡°Oh she couldn¡¯t be that bad, you¡¯re being dramatic¡± Luca muttered and I halted in my steps before turning to him. ¡°She vomited on me I uttered and he sighed. ¡°Okay maybe she had a running stomach. There¡¯s a lot of exnation for that. You should have even taken care of her¡± He uttered and i almostughed. Me? Take care of anyone? ¡°All in all you have to find her or else, I¡¯ll be the one giving you orders¡± He muttered then grinned when I red at him. ¡°Fine, run a background check on her then find her. Give me the report in an hour¡± I ordered before walking away and I could hear him grumbling behind me. As soon as I got to my room, I paused when I saw a suit bag ced on my bed. I walked towards it and as soon as I opened the back, it was as if the stench pped me across the name. ¡°What in hell did she fucking eat?¡± I muttered to myself before throwing the whole suit into the dustbin, I doubt I¡¯d ever wear that again.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I plopped down on my bed with a sigh as thought back to that night. She wasn¡¯t that bad looking so I guess I could manage her. 2/3 11:28 Mon, 1 Jul G B Chapter 4 10 Exactly an hour, Luca came running into my room breathlessly with a file in his hand. ¡°Got¡­ the information¡­ you needed¡± He uttered in between and I sat up straight as I outstretched my hand. He ced the file in my hand and I nced through it. ¡°Her parents¡® names aren¡¯t listed here¡± I uttered and he nodded. 74% ¡°Couldn¡¯t find anything on them. She was taken in by her Alpha¡¯s family after being abandoned by her parents at six years old. Source said she has no recollection of them¡± He uttered and I nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go get my mate then¡°¡­ CHAPTER 5 Chapter 5 ¡°And then he walked out on me. Who does that to their mate?¡± I grumbled to Aunt Amelia. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s your mate?¡± She questioned and I nodded. ¡°Yes but he¡¯s a total jerk, Aunt Amelia. The moon goddess couldn¡¯t just cut me some ck this once I muttered then pouted and she giggled. ¡°He can¡¯t be that bad. Maybe he was having a bad day¡± She uttered and I scoffed. ¡°That¡¯s his business. If I see him again, I¡¯ll reject his sorry ass¡± 1 murmured and she sighed. ¡°But you did puke on him though, maybe that was why he reacted that way¡± She tried to find excuses but I had seen the way he had looked. like me. Like I was just a nuisance.. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t want him¡± I muttered and before Aunt Amelia could say anything, we heard a knock on the door. ¡°Come in¡± I uttered and a frown appeared on my face when Liam walked into the room with Veronica behind him and it seemed like she had been crying. ¡°ra, Veronica is here to apologize¡± He murmured and I signed. Apparently, night while I ran away, Aunt Amelia and her friends had stepped forward and testified that I didn¡¯t push Veronica and after a while, Veronica ended up admitting the truth. ¡°I don¡¯t need her apology¡± I murmured as I got up from the bed. ¡°Let¡¯s go down for lunch, Aunt Amelia¡± I murmured and was about to walk away when Liam grabbed my arm. ¡°Why are you being stubborn? She just wants to apologize to you¡± I stared at him for a while then yanked my hand out of his grip. ¡°Her apology means nothing to me because she means nothing to me. I need an apology from you, Liam. We were together for four years, yet you chose to believe her over me? I don¡¯t know what I expected but it wasn¡¯t that I murmured then walked away before he could stop
  1. me.
As we walked down the stairs, Aunt Ame turned to me. ¡°Even if everyone is against you, I¡¯ll be on your side okay?¡± She murmured and I smiled because I was really grateful for her. We were the f We were the first ones to get to the dining table and I didn¡¯t bother going to sit next to Ljam, I just sat down next to Aunt Amelia, I nned on leaving today so this would be? Liam¡¯s mother, uncle¡¯s and cousins came in second before Liam and Veronica walked in. She still looked like she had been crying and it seemed Liam was trying tofort her which made me scoff. I had been the one humiliated and there she was shedding fake tears. ¡°Why are you crying honey? Did something happen?¡± Liam¡¯s mother questioned and immediately, Veronica¡¯s eyes turned to me then she quickly averted it but everyone had seen it. Liam¡¯s mother turned to me with a stern look on her face. 1/2 11:28 Mon, Ju Chapter 5 ¡°Did you do something to my daughter inw?¡± His mother questioned and when I didn¡¯t answer, she banged her fist on the table as she stood up. ¡°Mother, calm down. ra didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m tired of you giving excuses for her. Who do you think you are? You have no right to hurt or make my dear daughter inw cry because you¡¯re nobody. If my husband hadn¡¯t been so kind hearted, you wouldn¡¯t even be here so know your ce¡± She screamed and everyone was quiet as they stared between both of us but I kept a calm expression on my face even though I was reeling with anger and sadness from within. I turned to Liam and he didn¡¯t even say anything in my favor. That meant they all felt the same way, right? ¡°Are you done?¡± I uttered as I stood up from my seat. ¡°You!¡­¡± ¡°As I matter of fact, I know my ce and I¡¯ve always known my ce and how I sole dearly regret spending any of my time with a family like this and especially with you, Liam. May you all have a good life and I hope your wickedness and vileness don¡¯t catch up to you in the future and before you waste your breath, let me do it for you. I, ra, reject Alpha Liam Knight as my chosen mate¡± I muttered with my voice heavy with tears and a pain sliced through me but the pain in my heart was heavier. ¡°ra¡­¡± Liam began but before he could finish his sentence, I ran out of there as quickly as I could without turning back. I didn¡¯t know if anyone was running after me and quite frankly, I didn¡¯t care. I just need to get away as soon as possible. I ran towards the garden and when I was sure no one was following behind me,l crashed on the bench and cried my eyes out. Was it wrong that I actually wanted him to run after me? Apologize and tell me thest four years we spent together wasn¡¯t a joke? That he loved me more than anything? ¡°You are such a big fool, ra. How dare you think you can find a ce in a family that isn¡¯t yours? How dare you think that you can be with a man that isn¡¯t yours? How dare you think that you can be happy? You¡¯re such a fool¡± I murmured as I cried bitterly. Why did this have to hurt so much? He wasn¡¯t even worthy of my tears. Suddenly, an embroidered handkerchief was ced in front of my face which made me frown. I slowly looked up and my eyes widened.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ma¡­ Mate?¡± I questioned out of confusion. What was he doing here? ¡°I know what can make you feel better, Let¡¯s get married¡°.. CHAPTER 6 -DAMON- ¡°No¡± She uttered before turning away from me as she wiped away her tears. No? Did she just utter no to me? I scoffed as I stared at her in disbelief. Who did she think she was? ¡°It wasn¡¯t asking you, we are getting married¡±I muttered and she turned to me with a frown. ¡°But I said no. Why should we get married? I don¡¯t even know who you are,¡± She murmured and I clenched my fist as I was suddenly getting irritated with her. Could this work? Maybe I should just find another girl and im she was my mate. ¡°I¡¯m your mate sweetheart, you know that,¡± I murmured sarcastically and she rolled her eyes before standing up from the bench and was about to walk away but I grabbed her hand. ¡°We have to get married now, Don¡¯t make me say this twice,¡± I said as threateningly as I could. Most people would instantly fall to their knees and agree to my terms but this stubborn woman just red at me. ¡°And why should I get married to you?¡± She questioned while maintaining eye contact with me. Something not everyone could do and although I wanted nothing more than to gorge her eyes out, it intrigued me. ¡°Because I¡¯m your mate¡± i murmured and she scoffed. ¡°I¡¯d rather be mated to a dog.¡± And I¡¯d rather be mated to a troll but here I was all because of that old man. ¡°Look, quite frankly I don¡¯t even want you. Nothing of you interest me and your face bores me to death but you are my mate and by the f**g moon goddess¡¯ rule or whatnot, you and I have to get married so stop being stubborn ande with me.¡± I murmured then turned away but before I could pull her with me, she yanked her hand out of my grip and I let out a sigh. to kill me or I was going to kill her. This woman was either going to ki ¡°Let me save you the trouble of having to look at my boring face then. What is your name?¡± She uttered and I slowly turned to her with a raised eyebrow. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I questioned and she folded her arms, hier tears still red from her crying earlier. ¡°I¡¯m going to reject you. Tell me your name.¡± She uttered and I scoffed. This witch! ¡°Do you really think I wanted to be mated to you? I¡¯d do anything to be able to reject you right now.¡± I murmured as I slowly walked up to her. ¡°Then do it or I will. Tell me y your name.¡± She muttered and I stared at her for a while then tilted my head. ¡°My name is Damon Donovan. You can choose to reject me but I promise you, I¡¯ll kill everyone here by tearing them limp by limp and I¡¯ll start with your precious Aunt Amelia. That¡¯s what you call her right?¡± I murmured slowly and I noticed the way her eyes widened with fear. Finally, I had gotten to her. She stared at me for a while then pursed her lips. ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± She questioned and I¡¯shook my head. 1/2 Yo Yo Join ChatroomContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org. 11:28 Mon, 1 Jul G B 74% ¡°You¡¯ll find out when we get married now let¡¯s go. This pack is so f**g small, I¡¯m feeling ustrophobic.¡± I murmured as I nced around with disgust. ¡°Why are you doing this? I don¡¯t want you as my mate and you clearly don¡¯t want me either so why don¡¯t we set each other free and go our separate ways?¡± She questioned and I let out a sigh before turning to her but before I could utter a word, I heard a gasp behind me making me groan. ¡°Alpha Damon, I wasn¡¯t aware you wereing to visit if not I would have prepared a feast. Please forgive my insolence and extend my greetings to the Alpha King¡± I suddenly heard a male deep voice behind me and when I turned around, I saw Alpha Liam behind me with his head bowed slightly. I never really cared for him because he was a very insignificant Alpha with little to no achievement but he was the one who made my stubborn mate cry and for some reason, I wanted to skin him alive. Must be the fucking mate bond. ¡°Your pack surely cannot afford the things I would like to eat so a feast would have been a waste. I¡¯m here for mate and we¡¯ll be leaving immediately¡± I uttered then turned back to my mate only to see her staring at me with wide eyes. ¡°Donovan¡­You¡­ you¡¯re the Alpha king¡¯s son?¡± She questioned in disbelief and I smirked before raising my chest boastfully. ¡°Yes I am. Will you marry me now?¡± I questioned and she frowned like my words had hurt her feelings. ¡°No.¡± She uttered and I sighed. Honestly, she wasn¡¯t worth this headache. I¡¯d just get another girl and im she was my mate. My father wouldn¡¯t know and that s i d superstition will be damned. ¡°Suit yourself then¡± I muttered then turned around and was about to walk away when I saw Liam staring at ra with wide eyes. He seemed like he was about to walk towards her when ady ran towards him and interlocked her arms with his. ¡°Liam, you didn¡¯te back so I came searching for you¡± She murmured then turned to me and her eyes immediately widened with fear. ¡°Sorry rry for m my insolence, Alpha Damon, I couldn¡¯t help but overhear though, ra is your mate? She¡¯s great and all but she¡¯s just an omega wolf with no origin. How can you be so unfortunate to have a mate like her?¡± Thedy uttered and as much as I believed ra wasn¡¯t worthy of being my Luna, her words struck a chord in me and an anger I had never felt in a while surged through my body but before I could say anything, ra suddenly intertwined her fingers with hers making me turn to her but she wasn¡¯t staring at me but at Liam who had his eyes on her. ¡°I¡¯ll marry you¡± She murmured then finally turned to me. Her big hazel eyes staring deep into my soul. ¡°I¡¯ll marry you, Mate CHAPTER 7 Chapter 7 -CLARA- I will marry you?! Why did I fucking say that? I groaned slightly as I led Damon up to my room. I had only said that out of anger. I wanted to prove a point to Veronica and I wanted to make Liam jealous. The shocked and pale look on Veronica¡¯s face had made it worth it but Liam had just stared back at me with a frown. I couldn¡¯t read what he was thinking. Tlet out a yelp as I suddenly tripped back on a step and went flying backwards but Damon immediately caught me with his palm pressed firmly against my back and I hated the way his touch sent a sweet sensation through my body. ¡°If I didn¡¯t need you, I would have let you fall. Stop thinking with that small brain of yours and focus on walking¡± He muttered before pushing me back up and I clenched my fist before turning to him with a frown. ¡°You can at least pretend to not be a jerk¡± I murmured and he smirked. my wolf f howl in excitement and I ¡°I can never pretend to be what I¡¯m not, baby¡± He murmured and that single word of endearment made my almost wanted to gag. It wasn¡¯t like he wasn¡¯t handsome. I could even go as far and say he was the most handsome man I had ever seen with his tousled ck hair and deep gray eyes and his chiseled jawline and toned olive skin. He was literally perfection and he knew that and that was the problem.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. f I ¡°Are you done undressing me in your head?¡± His deep voice suddenly snapped me out of my trance and I turned to stare at him with wide eyes as my face heated with embarrassment. ¡°Keep dreaming¡± I muttered before hurriedly turning away from him as I marched towards my room. We got to my room and as I opened the door, I heard a disgusted scoff from Damon. ¡°Jeez, you have been living like an animal¡± He muttered and I turned to him with a frown. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I questioned. ¡°Why is this room as small as my Dog¡¯s house?¡± He muttered and my eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s a lie! This is the biggest room in this pack. This is the Alpha¡¯s room¡­ or at least it was till he moved out to be with his mate¡± I spat at the word mate and Damon snickered ¡°Yikes¡± He muttered and I turned to him with a frown. ¡°You know what? I don¡¯t even want to get married again. You can leave¡± I murmured and was about to turn away but he grabbed my hand and pulled him towards him. My handnded on his chest and I gasped with my eyes wide as I noticed how close our bodies were. We stared into each other¡¯s eyes as my wolf howled and purred inside me. Damon suddenly pushed me away and I ended up bumping into the shelf behind me, knocking a few things down. 1/3 *Are you crazy? I could have gotten seriously hurt.¡± I uttered. 11:28 Mon, 1 Jul G B Chapter 7 ¡°But you didn¡¯t. Pack your things. We leave in 30 minutes ¡°He murmured and I frowned before crossing my arms stubbornly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married to you anymore¡± I murmured and he sighed before slowly walking towards me and I gulped. 74% Even though I hated him, my wolf didn¡¯t and him being so close to me was messing with her brain and my body. Curse the mate bond! I ¡°Look, my father won¡¯t let me be Alpha King if I don¡¯t get married to you and im me as my mate. You know about the moon goddess¡® curse right?¡± He questioned and I nodded slowly. ¡°If we don¡¯t get married, your pack will be doomed¡± I murmured and he shook his head. ¡°All wolves will be doomed because I¡¯m the sessor of the crown. I don¡¯t believe in superstitions but are you willing to risk it?¡± He uttered and I frowned as I thought over his words. ¡°Why should I care what happens to wolves? Is not like I have any good memories with them¡± I murmured as a feeling I hated the most settled at the pit of my stomach.. Damon suddenly grabbed my shoulder, forcing me to stare at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about the unborn pups and the little innocent ones?¡± He murmured and my frown deepened. ¡°Do you?¡± I asked quietly. ¡°No, I care about no one but myself¡± He murmured as he let go of me and I scoffed. ¡°That isn¡¯t something to be proud of¡± I murmured and he tilted his head. ¡°The sooner you learn that feeling any sort of emotions for others weighs you down, the better for you. I¡¯ve learnt that and now, I¡¯m invincible. Are you in or not?¡± He questioned and I sighed. ¡°How long do we have to be married? I don¡¯t want to be married to you for too long¡± I murmured and he scoffed. ¡°The feeling is mutual, Love. We have to be married as long as the old man is still alive but by my calctions, he should have a year or two left but if he keeps butting into my business, he may have just some months left¡± He muttered thest sentence to himself but I heard him loud and clear which made me gasp. ¡°That¡¯s your father you¡¯re talking about. You shouldn¡¯t be wishing for his death¡± I murmured and he rolled his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s old, he¡¯s bound to die. Pack up your stuff and let¡¯s leave now¡± He uttered and I sighed before turning to my closet but just as I was about when Liam barged into the room. ¡°ra, we need to talk¡± Liam uttered and I heard Damon groan before he massaged his temples. ¡°How dare you barge in here when I¡¯m busy with my mate?¡± Damon uttered as he stalked towards Liam and I always thought Liam was tall but next to Damon, he looked small. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I need to speak with her. You can¡¯t leave me, ra. You promised and¡­¡± ¡°You broke that promise first and I have given you the freedom you wanted¡± I murmured and he shook his head frantically before walking towards me and grabbing my hand. 3/3 11:29 Mon, 1 Jul GB Chapter 7 74%1 ¡°But I still love¡­¡± Before Liam could finish his sentence, Damon¡¯s huge frame suddenly came into view as he punched Liam hard against the cheek. Liam fell to the ground with a groan then coughed out blood before turning to Damon with wide eyes. ¡°Touch my mate again and your entire lin¨¦age will be sorry. Trust me, I don¡¯t make empty threats¡°¡­. CHAPTER 8 Chapter 8 -CLARA- I didn¡¯t protest as Damon dragged me out of the room and neither of us said anything to one another as we climbed into the car and drove off. We sat there in silence for a while till let out a sigh. ¡°What about my things, I have a lot of good clothes in there¡± I murmured and his eyes briefly trailed down my body. ¡°Is what you¡¯re wearing now one of your good clothes?¡± He questioned and I nced down at myself nodding ¡°Yes¡± Then he scoffed and I narrowed my eyes on him, ¡°Don¡¯t think I care about who you¡¯re with or what you do with your life. My wolf was the one who got angry earlier, not me¡± He uttered and I rolled my eyes, of course I knew it wasn¡¯t him. He has made it pretty clear that he could care less about me. ¡°So what is this n? I¡¯m still not clear on this marriage thing and where are we going?¡± I questioned as Damon swerved the car to a stop. ¡°We are going to get married¡± He muttered and then the climbed out of the car while I sat there with wide eyes. We are getting married now? I hadn¡¯t even gotten to think about it properly yet! Damon suddenly opened my door and stared down at me with a bored look. ¡°Are you going to get down or do I have to carry you, Princess?¡± He uttered sarcastically and I rolled my eyes before I climbed down and nced around. ¡°Where are we?¡± I questioned but instead of answering, he grabbed my hand and led me into the building. As soon as we got in, I saw several men in ck suits and they All had their heads bowed as we walked past them. ¡°Alpha¡± A guy suddenly appeared in front of us and my eyes widened. Where had hee from? He handed over a file to Damon and he gave it to me. ¡°You have a few minutes to read the terms and conditions then you¡¯ll sign that contract¡± Damon uttered and I stared at him with wide eyes as I reached out for the file. ¡°How am I supposed to read this in a few minutes? It¡¯s huge¡± I murmured and he sighed before turning to the guy in front of us. ¡°Summarize to her then meet me in the office in 20 minutes¡± Damon muttered then immediately walked away, leaving me with a stranger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s usually grumpy. You¡¯ll get used to it¡± The man uttered with a smile and I smiled back. Despite his rugged appearance, he had kind eyes that wrinkled at the side as he smiled which made him look instantly approachable.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh silly meli forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Luca, Damon¡¯s right hand man, Beta, whatever you want to call it¡± He murmured and i smiled slightly ¡°I¡¯m the mate Damon doesn¡¯t want but has to marry for the crown¡± I muttered and heughed like I had just told the funniest joke ever. INSTALL Google y FREE #44 Yo Yo ?? ????? ?? ???? ??? ???? ??? Join Chatroom §¿§ç 11:29 Mon, 1 Jul Chapter 8 ¦° ¡°I see he caught you up on the situation. That means I don¡¯t have to say much then. Your contract states that you both have to act like a loving couple in front of his father and the public but in private, your business or his is personal. You are not allowed to intrude in his personal space and you¡¯re not allowed to question his choices and that applies to him as well. The contract is stated tost for one to two years, depending on when he is given the title of the Alpha King and after that, you¡¯ll both get a divorce and go your separate ways. There are other things written in there but these are the main ones andter you can read the rest¡± Luca uttered and I frowned. ¡°What do I get out of all of this?¡± I questioned and he smiled. ¡°Well I¡¯m d you asked. You¡¯ll have the right to 30% of Damon¡¯s wealth and that include his assets. Trust me, that¡¯s enough tost you a lifetime¡± He uttered and it made me wonder just how rich the son of the Alpha King was. ¡°Are you ready to get married now? Damon is a little impatient He murmured and I took a deep breath. I knew I was going to regret it but maybe it would be worth it. At least by the time the contract was done, I could start my life with the money I¡¯d get from the divorce. ¡°Okay let¡¯s go¡± I murmured and Luca immediately led me to where Damon was. It was a court wedding and after several signaturester, we were finally pronounced husband and wife with Luca as a witness. It felt so surreal If anyone had told me a few months ago that I would be getting married to a man other than Liam, I would haveughed in their faces but here I was having a contracted marriage with my mate. ¡°So what now?¡± I questioned as we walked out of the room but Damon ignored me like a ghost which made me frown. ¡°Hello? Husband¡± I uttered and he visibly cringed before turning back to me with a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t ever call me that, ever. I almost died from disgust¡± He muttered and I rolled my eyes. He was being dramatic! I wasn¡¯t that bad! ¡°What happens now?¡± I questioned and he ced his index finger on my head and pushed me away from him. ¡°How about we start by leaving me alone? Take her to the other mansion. She¡¯ll be staying there¡± He murmured and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°We won¡¯t be staying together? How are we supposed to convince your father then?¡± I questioned out of genuine curiosity. I was fine with staying as far away from him as possible but the sooner his father thought he was ready to settle and be Alpha King, the better. ¡°Darling, I know you want to spend the night with me but I can¡¯t stand you¡± Damon murmured and I rolled my eyes. He was so full of himself. ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when we get there. Take her home, Luca and report back to me immediately¡± Damon uttered and at that moment, his phone rang He pressed the phone against his ear as he walked away but then he paused and suddenly turned to me. I stared at him as he shoved his phone angrily into his pocket before he stalked towards me and grabbed my hand. ¡°Change of ns. You¡¯reing home with me tonight¡± He murmured and my eyes widened, ¡°What? Why?¡± I questioned. ¡°My father wants to meet you¡°.. 2/3 CHAPTER 9 -DAMON- 74% ¡°Can you stop bouncing your foot around?¡±c ta uttered and I scoffed. ¡°The minute you stop breathing in my personal space, I¡¯ll stop¡± i muttered back and she huffed before ncing out the window. Luca, who was driving the car back to the pack let out a low whistle. *This should be interesting. How happy I am to be able to witness such dynamic duo¡± He murmured and I rolled my eyes while I cursed my father in my head. I hadn¡¯t expected that he¡¯d want to meet her now. I thought we could just get married then go out separate ways till I needed to show her to father or the pack but no, my father wanted to meet her immediately with the rest of the family. That old man better start counting his days. ¡°If your leg touches mine again, I¡¯m going to break it off¡± I muttered as I turned to her with a re and she gasped. ¡°I didn¡¯t even touch ch you!¡± She uttered and I scoffed. ¡°Well I can feel your presence and it¡¯s bothering me¡± retorted and she scoffed. ¡°Well you have to deal with it because we are married now. Do you think I want to be here with someone like you? I¡¯d rather kill myself¡± She muttered. ¡°Then do that and save me for the agony of being with you¡± I retorted. ¡°Guys! Calm down, you just got married. This is supposed to be a happy day. Why are you already fighting?¡± Luca uttered and Samson, who was sitting at the passenger seat snickered, turning my attention to him. ¡°Is this funny to you, Samson?¡± I questioned slowly and he immediately shook his head with all trace ofughter gone from his face. ¡°No Alpha¡± He replied. ¡°Laugh again and I¡¯ll rip out your tongue¡± I threatened and heard ra gasp lightly beside me but thankfully, she didn¡¯t say anything. I was getting tired of hearing her voice already. What was usually some minutes drive felt like an hour drive and the more I stayed close to her, the more my wolf went feral. Her scent and everything excited him while her presence bothered and infuriated me. How could my wolf and I feel so differently about her? Upon reaching the pack gate, I heard ra gasped as she stared around with wide eyes ¡°Your pack is situated on the mountains? This is so beautiful¡± She murmured as she nced around in awe and a sense of pride dawned on me but I didn¡¯t show and she ignored her as she gushed over everything with Luca answering all her questions.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We are here, Alpha¡± Luca uttered as he packed in front of my mansion and I let out a sigh before climbing out of the car and like I expected, my father was Standing in front on my house as he narrowed his eyes suspiciously at me. ra got out of the car and walked towards me and I immediately wrapped my arms around her waist and pulled her closer to me and she let out a soft gasp. 1/3 INSTALL Google y FREE 4.4 YoYo ?? ????? Join Chatroom Mon, 1 Jul GB 74% ¡°You have to act like you can stand me in front of my father and I¡¯ll do the same, okay?¡± I murmured and she let out a sigh before nodding I led her towards my father with Luca trailing closely behind me. ¡°Good evening, Father¡± I greeted and he raised an eyebrow ¡°Father? You¡¯re already influencing him positively miss¡­¡± He trailed off and ra smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Cl ¡®m ra, Alpha King. It¡¯s an honor to be in your presence¡± She uttered then bowed her head. ¡°None of that, Dear. You¡¯re my son¡¯s mate so you¡¯re pratically the next Luna of this pack. You are his mate and not someone he hired, right?¡± He questioned and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Unfortune¡­ I mean fortunately, I am. It¡¯s such a privilege to be mated to someone like Damon and I¡¯m sure he feels the same way about me, isn¡¯t that right, husband?¡± She questioned as she turned to me and I had to force the grimace out of my face. ¡°Of course, wife. Father, we need to rest so I¡¯ll be taking my wife inside to get her settled in. I don¡¯t have the energy for the whole family right now¡± I uttered and he shook his head before grabbing ra¡¯s hand. ¡°Nonsense, everyone is waiting for you inside. Your mother already prepared a dish and they are all excited to meet your new bride¡± My father uttered and i groaned. ¡°But¡­¡± He was already leading ra into the house before I could get a word out. She turned back to nce at me with panic in her eyes and I sighed. ¡°That old man is getting on my nerves more and more each day¡± I murmured to Luca. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be that bad¡± He murmured as we walked towards the house. ¡°You gave the old man a key to my house, right? I¡¯ll deal with youter¡± I threatened and he visibly gulped. I walked into the house and saw my mother smothering ra with a hug and kisses on the face. ¡°Oh Damon, she¡¯s so beautiful. My son is a little bit blunt but I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll treat you right since you¡¯re his mate¡± My mother uttered and ra let out an awkwardugh. ¡°Mother, that¡¯s enough. You all need to leave, ra is alreadyAired and she needs to rest. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± I questioned as I walked towards ra and she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind them being here¡± She uttered and I red hard at her. This b**h! ¡°Well since she doesn¡¯t mind then there¡¯s no problem right?¡± My mother uttered before grabbing onto ra¡¯s hand and leading her towards the dining room where apparently everyone else were, I let out a groan before I followed behind them. This was going to be a long night. I could already hear the loud chattering of my rtives before even entering the dining room but as soon as we entered, they all went quiet. ¡°Everyone, this is ra. She¡¯s Damon¡¯s bride and mate¡± My mother uttered and ra bowed respectfully at them. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet the Alpha King¡¯s family. I hope we¡¯ll all get along¡± uttered and someone scoffed. It was my step cousin, Alicia. 20 11:29 Mon, 1 Jul G B 0 ¡°And how do we know she¡¯s not some gold digging slut? That seems to be Damon¡¯s type and she definitely looks like it¡± Alicia uttered and everyone gasped while my mother turned to me nervously before turning back to Alicia with a re. ¡°ALL¡± ¡°That¡¯s just it, you¡¯ll never know. Even if I were a gold digging s t, Damon is my mate so I can dig his gold however I want. Isn¡¯t that right hubby?¡± ra interjected with a smile then nced back at me like she was looking for validity that what she did was good and for the first time, I smiled genuinely at her. ¡°That¡¯s right wife¡± She was a fiery little thing. Stubborn as well but nheless fiery and I was suddenly intrigued. Maybe Luca was right, this could be interesting¡­ CHAPTER 10 Chapter 10 -CLARA- I was used to it. Being teased and scorned was something that wasn¡¯t new to me. Back at Liam¡¯s pack, the only one who had cared for me was Aunt Amelia, Liam and his father who had taken me in and treated me like his daughter. The rest of them saw me as trash and I learnt how to let it not bother me the hard way. ¡°Sit dear, the food will get cold¡± Damon¡¯s ever so loving mother uttered with a kind smille and I smiled back at her. Even though I had just met his parents, they seemed nice so what happened to Damon? The Alpha King was seated at the head of the table so Damon sat down next to him while I sat down beside him. ¡°Next time you speak to my wife in that manner, you will be skinned alive and fed to the rogues. I do not tolerate disrespect and won¡¯t take it from the likes of you¡± Damon uttered as soon as he sat down and I turned to him with wide eyes. I hadn¡¯t expected him to defend me, especially against a family member. ¡°She¡­¡± ¡°Apologize now¡± Damon uttered with so much authority that I sucked in my breath. I noticed everyone at the table seemed to be afraid of him including his own parents. The girl pursed her lips then let out a sigh before turning to me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± She muttered through clenched teeth and even though it was clear it wasn¡¯t sincere, I didn¡¯t want to push the matter further so I just smiled. Everyone was quiet for a while till Damon¡¯s mother cleared her throat. ¡°How about the maids serve our food and in the meantime, we introduce ourselves?¡± His mother uttered and everyone else nodded in agreement except Damon and I. I briefly nced at Damon and he had a bored look on his face. He looked like he¡¯d rather be anywhere else but here. At that moment, I couldn¡¯t help admiring his features. I know I had said it earlier but Damon was the epitome of beauty and the Aura he exuded was Dangerous yet Sexy. After observing his parents, I¡¯d say he took over his mother¡¯s features and his Father¡¯s Aura. Despite his father being the Alpha King, Damon¡¯s Aura was fighting for Dominance against his and if you¡¯d ask me, I¡¯d say Damon was winning. Damon suddenly turned to me and I abruptly turned away as my cheeks heated up with embarrassment from being caught staring. He was going to think I was admiring him now! Well¡­ I was but still. ¡°So dear, I haven¡¯t formally introduced myself, I¡¯m Agnes and this hunk right here is my husband, Raymond¡± Damon¡¯s mother who I now know as Agnes, uttered and Damon let out a groan but said nothing. I learntter on that Alicia was the name of the mean girl earlier and she was Damon¡¯s step cousin. Apparently, Damon had a brother and sister but they were currently not around. 1/3 11:29 Mon, 1 Jul GBProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 10 They were two aunts and three uncles at the table as well and they all greeted me warmly. Damon¡¯s Little cousins were also seated at the table and I couldn¡¯t help but admire how cute they were. The beauty in their genes was very strong because they all looked like Royalty. Despite Alicia¡¯s character, she looked like a goddess and by the way she kept staring at Damon, had a feeling she had a thing for him which almost made me gag Yes they were step cousins but still. ¡°I noticed earlier that you didn¡¯t tell me yourst name. Why?¡± Alpha King Raymond suddenly asked and everyone immediately went silent ¡°I never knew my parents. My ex Alpha¡¯s Father was kind enough to take me into his pack but I never assumed theirst name¡± I murmured and Alicia scoffed but didn¡¯t say anything ¡°Oh that sounds rough dear but now you have ast name because of my son¡± Agnes uttered and I smiled slightly at her and was about to pick up my spoon and eat because I was literally starving but then the Alpha King spoke again. ¡°So you never bothered to find out your origin?¡± He questioned and I frowned as I turned to him then shook my head. ¡°I I never thought it was necessary,¡± I murmured. ¡°How old were you when you were taken in by the crescent moon pack?¡± He questioned. ¡°At the age of Six¡± I murmured and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°And you don¡¯t remember yourst name? Not even where you¡¯re from?¡± He urged and a bile suddenly began rising up my throat. my answer. I shook my head slightly but he seemed dissatisfied by my ¡°Surely, you¡­ ¡°Drop it, old man. She doesn¡¯t answer to you, she¡¯s my wife¡± Damon suddenly uttered, turning everyone¡¯s attention to him and at that moment, I was grateful for him. Luckily, the Alpha King stopped asking me questions and the dinner went on with a lot of chattering and questions being thrown around. ¡°So tell me ra, how was your first interaction? What happened when you both found out you were mates?¡± Agnes questioned and I turned to Damon who was staring down at his food with disinterest. I contemted telling them the real story just for but I suddenly got a better idea. ¡°Damon fell in love with me at first sight I murmured and everyone gasped while Damon turned to me with a raised eyebrow but said nothing ¡°But he said he was going to reject you¡± The Alpha King uttered and I red at Damon. So he had really wanted to reject me at first sight ¡°Ahhh¡­¡­¡­¡­. yes but that¡¯s because he felt I was too good for him. He felt he couldn¡¯t give me the love I deserved but he just couldn¡¯t stay away and here we are lon¡¯t that right, hubby?¡± i murmured then fluttered my eyshes innocently at Damon and an amused smile appeared on his face. ¡°How I remember it is you falling to your knees and begging me not to reject you¡± He murmured and my eyes widened. 11:29 Mon, 1 Jul G Be Chapter 10 ¡°You¡­ 74% *ra really needs to rest. As you can see, she¡¯s starting to daydream and might be losing her mind so you all should leave so we can go to bed¡± Damon uttered as he pushed his chair backwards then stood up. ¡°I know why you¡¯re so eager to get rid of us, Damon. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get out of your hair¡± One of Damon¡¯s uncle¡¯s finally uttered then winked at both of us and that¡¯s when I noticed the light pink tint on Agnes¡® cheeks. ¡°Oh don¡¯t tease them. It¡¯s their wedding night after all. They need to start nning for an heir. Isn¡¯t that right honey?¡± Agnes uttered and I gasped before turning to Damon with wide eyes and his expression mirrored mine. nning for an heir?!¡­ CHAPTER 11 Chapter 11 -CLARA- me before she passed through the door. Soon after that, Damon¡¯s family left and I saw the stink eye Alicia gave me before she As soon as they were gone. I turned to Damon. ¡°An heir? That wasn¡¯t stated in the contract¡± I murmured and Luca cleared his throat before walking up to us. ¡°it is stated there but I didn¡¯t read everything out for you and I thought you would know you had to produce an heir for him¡± Luca exined and my eyelid twitched. ¡°How am I supposed to know that?!¡± I screeched and he groaned before he grabbed onto my shoulders and stared into my eyes. ¡°Trust me, I don¡¯t want to touch you but we will have to produce an heir and you willply¡± He muttered and I frowned. ¡°You can¡¯tmand me, Damon¡± I murmured and he chuckled sinisterly. ¡°You will do as I say or else, the consequences will be dire. You signed that contract and if you had read it, you¡¯d have known that anything I say goes and if I want to have sex with you tonight, I would¡± He murmured and I scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you and I would like to see you try¡± I murmured and was about to turn away when Damon suddenly mmed me against the wall so that my back was facing him and my chest was against the wall. ¡°What are you¡­.¡± I gasped when he pressed his body against mine and I felt it. Oh goddess have mercy, how huge was he?! ¡°Do you still think you can stop, ra?¡± He murmured as his fingers trailed up my thighs. ¡°Damon let go of me I managed to say but it came out more like a moan, I couldn¡¯t even me this on my wolf, my body was reacting to him in ways I didn¡¯t even know my body could. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s what you want, love?¡± He murmured as he snuck his hand under my top and I was waiting patiently for him to grab my boobs but then he chuckled and withdrew himself from me. ¡°Despite being your mate, I am your Alpha and you¡¯ll obey me¡¯no matter what. Know your ce quickly baby girl or we might start having problems. You¡¯re just here to be a trophy wife and a breeder, nothing more¡± He muttered then turned around and walked away leaving me all hot and bothered. ¡°I hate him!¡± I screamed as tears suddenly stung my eyes. I didn¡¯t understand why I felt like crying but my wolf was obviously heartbroken by her mate¡¯s evident disinterest in her while I just hated the fact that I was back under someone¡¯s control. When was I going to be free to do things on my own ord? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he can be a little intense. Why don¡¯t youe with me so I can show you your room?¡± Luca uttered softly and I let out a sigh as followed behind him. Luca kept uttering words probably trying to calm me down but I just wanted to rest. I just wanted to wake up from this disoriented sleep. I was married now and was expected to produce an heir but my husband and I hated each other¡¯s guts. How was that going to happen? ¡°So here¡¯s your room. I know it¡¯s a little in but you can decorate it however you want¡± Luca uttered and as I walked into the room, I gasped at the size. No wonder Damon had been so demeaning to my room back at Liam¡¯s pack. 1/3 INSTALL Google y FREE 4.4 ||| O YoYo Join Chatroom 11:30 Mon, 1 Jul i G B Chapter 11 This wasn¡¯t the master¡¯s bedroom but yet, it was three times the size of my old room Still bewildered by the size, I turned to Luca ¡°I¡¯m okay now, thank you but I didn¡¯t bring any of my clothes, what can I wear?¡± I questioned. 74%1 ¡°You can check the closet, I think there should be one or two of Damon¡¯s clothes lying around there. He scatters his things all over the house but be rest assured, your clothes and things will be brought in tomorrow¡± I nodded slowly. ¡°Okay, Goodnight Luca¡± I murmured and he stared at me for a while before letting out a sigh.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Damon isn¡¯t that bad when you get to know him and I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll warm up to you. This isn¡¯t an ideal situation to have with your mate but it is what it is. He will say things that will hurt your feelings and he will demean you because that¡¯s just how he is but I believe you can change him¡± Luca uttered and I scoffed, I didn¡¯t want to change anyone,I just wanted him out of my life. ¡°Okay Luca, thank you¡± I murmured and he smiled before bowing his head and walking out of the room. I locked the door behind him then let out a sigh as I nced around. At least I had to power over this room and I was going to decorate it however I wished. I immediately went to have my bath and when I was done, I checked the closet and did in fact see Damon¡¯s clothes but not only that, I saw other female clothings which made me gag. Don¡¯t tell me this is the room he uses to bang his whores? That bastard! I decided to let it slide for my own mental health and just took out one of his shirts which became like a After bathing, all the sleepiness and tiredness vanished so I decided to take a stroll round the big mansion. the big statues and paintings. Those must cost like a fortune. I walked out of my room and nced in awe at the for me. I walked down stairs and noticed the maids were busy cleaning the house before they retired for the night, I smiled at them and some of them greeted me back while some just bowed their heads. After parading around for a while and having nothing more to do, I decided to retire back to my bed but just as I was about to climb up stairs, a male voice sounded behind me. ¡°Madam ire, I¡¯m Alpha Damon¡¯s Butler I turned around and saw a middle aged man bowing his head at me. ¡°Oh you can call me ire¡± I murmured but he shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s a sign of disrespect and the Alpha doesn¡¯t take that lightly¡± He murmured and I nodded slowly. Damon had said that earlier. ¡°Do you need something?¡± I questioned and he handed a white envelope to me. the ¡°I was told to give this to the Alpha but its his alone time now and he isn¡¯t to be bothered so I¡¯m giving it to you Madam The Butler uttered and I took the white envelope from him and when I turned it around, my heart skipped a beat as my whole body froze. it was a wedding invitation from Liam and Veronica They were getting married and they dared send an invitation?¡­ CHAPTER 12 Chapter 12 -DAMON-Owned by N?velDrama.Org. I tapped my pen continuously on the table as I bounced my foot around and only looked up when I heard Luca clear his throat. ¡°Erm Alpha?¡± He uttered and I red at him. ¡°What?¡± I muttered harshly and he gulped. ¡°You have been reading thes same page for over an hour now¡± He murmured. *So?¡± ¡°So maybe you should try turning the page?¡± He uttered and I groaned before throwing the file away and the paper scattered all over the office. Luca stared at the mess I had created before turning to me. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean¡­ ¡°It doesn¡¯t even make sense, why am I thinking of her?¡± I muttered and he furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Who?¡± He questioned and I sugged. ¡°Who else but that stubborn little devil?¡± I murmured and he furrowed his eyebrows before he raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you mean your wife?¡± He uttered and I groaned. ¡°Don¡¯t call her that,¡± I muttered. ¡°Well she is your wife and if you cannot stop thinking about her, it means she¡¯s slowly warming her way into your heart and who knows, you might end up falling for¡­. Ahhh!¡± He screamed as I threw a vase at his head which missed his head by just an inch. ¡°Shut the fuck up and get clean this up. I¡¯m going to bed¡± I muttered and stood up from my chair before storming out of my office, Earlier when I had teased ra, it seemed like it had backfired. I was so fucking turned on that I had to get away immediately. She¡¯s not even my type so why the fuck was this happening to me? Fuck this wretched mate bond! ¡°She must be a witch. If she thinks she can charm me then she¡¯s fucking mistaken¡± I muttered to myself as I climbed up the stairs. ¡°Erm¡­ Alpha? Are you talking to yourself?¡± Luca questioned and I groaned. ¡°Mind your fucking business and go home¡± I muttered before I disappeared down the hall. I walked past ra¡¯s room and couldn¡¯t help but notice she had left the door slightly opened which made me roll my eyes. What if a killer was suddenly on the loose? Such a clumsy girl. I had just wanted to close the door but then I found myself walking into the room. Why was I there? I had no idea but there was no turning 1/3 Yo Yo Join Chatroom Chapter 12 back now. Mon, I nced at her bed and a frown adorned my face when I didn¡¯t find herying the bed. 74 I listened carefully and I couldn¡¯t hear the showers which meant she wasn¡¯t in the bathroom so I checked the closet and she wasn¡¯t there either. A panic unlike any other panic I had ever felt before suddenly surged through me. ¡°ra?!¡± I called out her name before dashing out of the room. an down the stairs and luckily Luca was still there. Iran ra is missing, find her now and make sure no noise is made. I don¡¯t want my father finding out about this I murmured and Luca immediately nodded before carrying out my others. ¡°ra, you¡¯re going to be in a lot of trouble when I get to you¡± I murmured. Could she have run away because of how I spoke to her earlier? Almost immediately, I heard Luca¡¯s voice in my head. [We found her. She¡¯s by theke but she wouldn¡¯t let any of us touch her and she¡¯s soaking wet] He uttered and a sigh of relief left my lips before I could stop it. [No one should touch her, I¡¯m on my way] I shut him out before hurriedly running towards the Lake. Upon getting there, I saw Luca and some of my men standing by theke as they watched ra who was seated by theke, staring up at the sky and like they had said, she was fully drenched. As soon as they saw me, they bowed their heads but I ignored them as I walked towards her. ¡°Little Devil, why did you run away and why are you soaking wet?¡± I questioned and when she turned to me, I noticed that she was crying and I frowned. Had what I said really hurt her that much? Was having my baby really that bad? ¡°I fell into theke and I wasn¡¯t trying to run away, I just wanted to clear my head¡± She murmured as she stood from the ground and that was when I noticed she was wearing my shirt that was way too short on her and it was riding up her ass coupled with the fact that she was wet so her nipples were evident. ¡°Look away now!¡± I ordered and my men, including Luca, immediately turned away. ¡°Why would you wear such a thing outside?¡± I muttered as I grabbed onto her hand and she suddenly broke down in tears which made me panic. ¡°Erm ra? Okay if you don¡¯t want to carry my child then you don¡¯t have to just stop crying I uttered hurriedly and she scoffed before yanking her hand out of my grip. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. Liam and Veronica are getting married and he has the guts to send me an invitation? How could he do this to me? So the love we shared was all a lie?!¡± She screamed before running into me and I reflexively wrapped my arms around her ¡°Why do I still love him so much? Why?!¡± She screamed again as she cried bitterly on my chest and for some reason, a feeling I never thought I would ever feel coax through my veins. Jealousy. ¡°Stop loving him, you¡¯re married to me now I murmured and she scoffed before ncing up at me with a pout and I wanted nothing more 2/3 11:31 Mon, 1 Jul ti GG. Chapter 12 than to m my lips on hers. Has she always looked this beautiful or was I drunk? ¡°Our marriage isn¡¯t real, Damon and I can¡¯t stop loving him and I don¡¯t know if I can ever stop¡± She murmured and my hold on her tightened. ¡°Then what do you want to do about it?¡± questioned and she pursed her lips before a smile adorned her face and my dick twitched unintentionally. ¡°Let¡¯s crash the wedding¡°¡­. CHAPTER 13 Chapter 13 73% 45 CLARA- After I said that, Damon took me home. Rather, he walked away and I followed behind him and on the way back, I tried bringing up a conversation but he just ignored me thenined about me being too loud so I shut my mouth. ¡°We have a set of rules and we¡¯ll go over it tomorrow morning. This act you pulled tonight should not be a reurring act. What if my father had been the one to find you? What would you have told him then?¡± Damon questioned and I pursed my lips. I ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that¡± I murmured and he scoffed before flicking my forehead and I winced before ring at him. ¡°Hey! Why did you do that?!¡± I shrieked but he just rolled his eyes then walked away. ¡°Burn that shirt when you¡¯re done¡± He murmured and I red hard at him before staring down at the shirt I was wearing. It wasfortable so if he didn¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll take it. I got back to my room and had a shower before changing into a hoodie I had found in the closet. It smelt like Damon so I knew it was his. I fell asleep as soon as my head touched the pillow. I groaned slightly as I slowly opened my eyes and saw a face right above mine, blinking back at me. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re alive¡± The girl uttered and I screamed before hurriedly moving away from her and clutching the nket against my chest. ¡°Who o are you and what are you doing in my room?¡± I questioned as I stared at her with wide eyes while she tilted her head at me as if she was inspecting me. ¡°So you¡¯re my brother¡¯s mate? I thought he would have killed you the minute he saw you¡± The girl uttered and my eyes widened further. She was Damon¡¯s sister? Now that I took in her appearance properly, she did have a resemnce to Damon. She had that goddess¨Clike visuals as well with her auburn hair flowing Down to her waist and her gray eyes watching my every move. She was built like a model and she seemed like one as well. ¡°I¡¯m Delh. You must be ra,my mother wouldn¡¯t stop talking about you¡± Delh uttered and I narrowed my eyes suspiciously at her. ¡°Why were you staring down at me like that and what are you doing in my room?¡± I questioned and she shrugged. ¡°I wanted to see my brother¡¯s wife and I was told this was your room so I came to visit. You snore while you sleep, do you know that?¡± She uttered before ncing around the room. She was weird just like her brother. ¡°My brother is a very grumpy person so to say I¡¯m surprised he married you is an understatement, you don¡¯t seem like his usual type so what¡¯s the catch? Are you pregnant? She murmured as her eyes narrowed suspiciously and¡°! shook my head. I didn¡¯t know if it was okay to tell her the truth so I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You also talk while you sleep and you mentioned a guy named Liam. Are you already cheating on my brother?¡± She questioned as her 1/3 11:31 Mon, 1 Jul i G B Chapter 13 eyes suddenly turned yellow and I gasped before shaking my head. ¡°Of course not. I¡­¡± 73% ¦° ¡°Good because I care about my brother a lot and I hate those who try to harm him so think about that before you try to cheat on him, okay? I¡¯ll hunt you down and make sure you¡¯regret ever being born. Okay?¡± She uttered thest word so cheerfully that no one would have ever believed she had just threatened me. These siblings were psychopaths and I didn¡¯t know why but I feared her more than I feared Damon. ¡°DELILAHI¡± Damon¡¯s voice suddenly boomed through the walls and she grinned. ¡°Speak of the devil. Won¡¯t you go down to greet your husband?¡± She uttered and I gaped like a fish, trying to think of the right word to say. ¡°Erm I¡­¡± Before I could get my words out, she grabbed my hand and led me out of the room. ¡°If you want to win my brother¡¯s heart, you have to be the perfect wife¡± She uttered as she led me down the stairs and my eyes widened when I saw a man holding a big bouquet of flowers with Damon angrily standing in front of him. ¡°What is this nonsense, Delh?¡± Damon questioned and she let go of my hand as she ran over to hug him but he ced his hand on her forehead to push her away before she could touch him. **She murmured. ¡°Awwn, I missed you. You can¡¯t say you didn¡¯t miss me back?¡± She ¡°I didn¡¯t miss you. Get out of my house and take your stupid flowers with you¡± He muttered before pushing her away and she stumbled on her feet but managed to regain her bnce before she hit the floor, She huffed at him then a sinister smile suddenly appeared on her face. ¡°Guess what kind of flowers they are¡± She murmured and Damon furrowed his eyes then looked back at the flowers and his eyes suddenly widened. He immediately jumped away from the flower and began sneezing like a wet cat. ¡°You psychotic bitch!/ Are you trying trying to have me killed?!¡± He screamed while sheughed and made silly faces at him. ¡°It¡¯s not a serious allergy so it won¡¯t kill you¡± She uttered and my eyes widened. He was allergic to tulips and she bought a bouquet of that for him? And here I was thinking it was a kind gesture. These siblings were something else. ¡°You better start running because if I get my hands on you¡­.¡± Damon threatened and she squealed then winked at me before running out of the building and I stood there with confusion etched on my face. What had I just witnessed? I turned to Damon who was still sneezing and coughing loudly and when he felt my stare, he turned to me with a re. ¡°What the fuck do you think you¡¯re looking at? Get rid of those flowers ande to my office now! I¡¯m surrounded by fools!¡± He uttered as he walked away still sneezing and I stood there for a while trying to grasp what had happened. Was thi this how all siblings were or were they just odd? She just tried to kill him. I scratched the back of my neck and I dismissed the man holding the flower before I followed Damon from behind. it was time to discuss the rules of being together and I knew exactly what my number one rule was¡­ 2/3 INSTALLProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Google y FREE 4.4. YOYO Join Chatroom Mon, CHAPTER 14 -CLARA- As soon as I walked into Damon¡¯s office which was so huge by the way, the first thing I heard was Luca¡¯sughter coupled with Damon¡¯s sneezing. ¡°I see Delh got to you again¡± Luca muttered throughughter and Damon let out a sarcasticugh. ¡°I¡¯ll shove my foot down your throat if you continueughing¡± Damon threatened and that immediately shut Luca up. I was tempted to ask about Delh and his other sibling but Damon didn¡¯t seem like he was in the mood so I just quietly stood by the door. ¡°Why are you standing there? Do I have to pull the seat out for you, princess?¡± Damon uttered sarcastically and I rolled my eyes before walking towards his table and taking a seat. at me with the words RULES TO SURVIVE ring back at me. He immediately threw a file at ¡°What is this?¡± I questioned and Damon furrowed his brow before turning to Luca who was standing next to the table. ¡°Is she blind?¡± He questioned and Luca shrugged but I could see he was trying his best not tough which made me sigh. I decided to ignore them as I opened up the file and read through them. ¡°Do not fall in love? Why is there such a rule?¡± I questioned as I turned to him and he raised his chin in a boastful manner. ¡°Every woman tends to fall in love with me so I¡¯m just making sure you won¡¯t be one of them because I have no interest in being with you¡± He uttered and I scoffed. I didn¡¯t want him either. ¡°That rule applies to you as well¡± I muttered and he scoffed. ¡°I can¡¯t even seem to like you,¡± He muttered and I red at him then took a deep breath to calm myself down. ¡°You are allowed to sleep with anyone you want or bring in any girl you want?¡± I questioned and he nodded. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± ¡°No, just don¡¯t do anything in front of me and I hope this applies to me as well because I have needs¡± I utterly as an anger I had never felt before surged through me. I knew the marriage was out of convenience but having women over was a sign of degrading on my part. ¡°No¡± He uttered and I turned to him with wide eyes. ¡°No? What do you mean no?¡± I questioned. ¡°That rule doesn¡¯t apply to you. You can be with whoever you want but if you ever bring another man to my house, I¡¯ll decapitate him with my bare hands¡± Damon threatened and I huffed. ¡°Then you¡¯re not allowed to bring any girl here either¡± I murmured and he tilted his head before scoffing. ¡°This is my house, you¡¯re a guest here and therefore you have no say¡± He muttered and I suddenly grew angry. ¡°Then there¡¯s no f**g need cking need for th this then since I¡¯m a prisoner here with no free will I muttered as I closed the file and stood up, ready to 1/3 11:31 Mon, 1 Jul i GB walk out the door. ¡°Sit down, w we are not done¡± He uttered and I rolled my eyes without turning to him. 73% ¡°I¡¯m done¡± I muttered and was just about to turn the door knob when someone yanked me from behind and mmed me against the wall A gasp escaped my lips as I stared at Damon with wide eyes. ¡°No one walks out on me and lives to see the next day, ra. Don¡¯t push me to be harsh on you¡± He muttered so coldly that a chill ran down my spine but I still kept a defiant look on my face. ¡°Okay Alpha. Are we done?¡± I muttered formally and something shed in his eyes before he pulled away from me. ¡°No, we have to talk about the wedding and you have to finish that file of rules¡± He uttered and I furrowed my eyebrows. ¡°We are already married, right? What wedding?¡± I questioned and he rolled his eyes. ¡°The one you almost drowned yourselfst night¡¯over¡± He uttered and my eyes widened.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I was just joking. We don¡¯t have to go,I don¡¯t want to go I muttered as I followed behind Damon as he walked back to his desk. ¡°Too bad, we are going. I was given an invitation, I have to go and you have toe with his chair. me as my wife¡± Damon uttered as he sat back on *You don¡¯t have to do anything, you¡¯re the Alpha King¡¯s son¡± I uttered and he grinned. ¡°True but I¡¯d like to watch you suffer as you watched your dear ex mate marry his fated. Sounds like a dream¡± He muttered and I frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± I uttered. ¡°As a matter of fact, you have to. Despite my other reason, Liam is being stubborn and hasn¡¯t rejected you yet thus his mark is still on your neck¡± Damon uttered and my eyes widened. I had totally forgotten about Liam¡¯s mark on me. ¡°That mark is going to cause a problem if my parents see it. My father was too busy drilling youst night to notice but there¡¯s absolutely no reason he wouldn¡¯t notice it soon and that¡¯s going to be a problem. Liam has to reject you¡± He uttered and my frown deepened. ¡°But he¡¯s getting married and he¡¯ll take Veronica as his mate. Wouldn¡¯t that make mine disappear?¡± I uttered and Damon snickered. ¡°How dumb are you? An Alpha can mark as many as he wants. He has to verbally reject you,¡± He uttered and my ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t reject me, what then?¡± I questioned and he tilted his head. ¡°You have to make him reject you but if you can¡¯t, then I¡¯ll kill him¡± Damon uttered and my eyes widened in shock. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare¡± i muttered through clenched teeth. ¡°He would¡± Luca spoke up and Damon leaned back on his seat as he tapped his pen on the desk. frown deepened. *You bettere up with a n to make him reject yo you. You¡¯re dismissed and carry the rules with you. Read every sentence because I¡¯m not lenient to those who break my rules. I won¡¯t regard you as my wife then¡± He muttered then turned to the book in front of him and I clenched my list. 2/3 11:31 Mon, 1 Jul tiGG. 73% 1 Without saying another word, I ran out of the office and towards my room. The truth was I wasn¡¯t ready to face Liam and Veronica. I wasn¡¯t ready to see how in love they were with one another. I just wanted to move on with my life. I banged the door behind me then plopped down on my bed as I cried my eyes out of my pillow. I only stopped crying when I heard my phone ring. I sniffled as I reached out for it and furrowed my eyebrows when I saw the unknown number on the screen. I contemted not picking up but then the person called a second time. I pressed the phone to my ear as soon as I picked up and immediately heard the other person suck in his breath.. ¡°My ra, I¡¯ve missed you¡± His voice sounded out and I froze with my eyes wide. Liam!¡­ CHAPTER 15 Chapter 15 -CLARA- 73% I was quiet for a while as I listened to Liam¡¯s breathing. ¡°Can we talk please? I¡¯ve been trying to reach you but it seemed you blocked my number¡± He uttered and I scoffed. What did he expect when he treated me like garbage? ¡°What do you want, Liam? I already gave you the freedom you needed to be with your fated. What do you want from me?¡± I questioned softly and he sighed. ¡°I want to start by apologizing, I was a fool for treating you the way I did. I believed the stupid lies Veronica told me about you and slowly drifted myself away from you, I only realized how wrong I had been when you left me. I love you, ra. You are all I could think about. Pleasee back, I¡¯ll be better, I¡¯ll make it work. You, I and Veronica¡­ I scoffed and he paused. ¡°You want me to share? I was with you for damn four years and you u want me to share? Shame on you, Liam and I¡¯m with my fated mate now. I don¡¯t need you, I have him¡± I murmured. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything to get you back. What can I do, ra? I miss you so much¡± He uttered and my heart clenched, Why did I still love him even after how he treated me? Why did I feel butterflies in my belly as I listened to him admitting how much he missed me? ¡°Choose me, that¡¯s the only way I can be with you. You are getting married soon so I doubt that¡¯s going to happen. Good bye, Liam¡± I murmured before hanging up and hurriedly blocking his number. I threw the phone to the side as I wiped away tears. He didn¡¯t deserve my tears. It was time to move on. ¡°I can feel you standing there, Damon¡± I uttered before turning around and Damon was standing at my door. ¡°Why is your door always open?¡± He questioned as he walked into the room and I sighed. ¡°What do you want? Are you here tough at my misery? You said we shouldn¡¯t be in each otherContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org. each other¡¯s space so leave¡± I murmured as I turned away from him andid down on the bed. ¡°This is my house so you¡¯re in my personal space¡± He murmured as he walked closer to the bed and I sighed, not really having the strength to argue with him. ¡°Please just leave me alone, I just want to be alone¡± I murmured, ¡°I wish I could but I have this urge tofort you, it¡¯s weird¡± He murmured like he was extremely confused on why he was in my room which made me smile. I slowly sat un 3 turned to him. ¡°You are my mate, it¡¯s normal for you to care about me I murmured and he shook his head. 10 ¡°That can¡¯t be it, I don¡¯t care¡± He uttered and I rolled my eyes. *Your wolf cares and your wolf is a part of you dummy,¡± I muttered and he red at me but said nothing 11:32 Mon, Chapter 15 We both stared at each other for a while till I sighed. ¡°Is this your way offorting me?¡± I questioned and he nodded. ¡°My presence should be enough¡± He uttered and I sighed. I¡¯ve never seen anyone more narcissistic. ¡°Well it isn¡¯t. Please leave, I¡¯d like to be alone¡± I muttered and turned away from him when he spoke, me to ¡°He didn¡¯t deserve you and still doesn¡¯t deserve you. You¡¯re my wife now and it angers to see you crying over another man. We¡¯ll go the wedding and you¡¯ll get over him. I¡¯m going out so don¡¯t look for me¡± Damon uttered and before I could say anything, he walked out of the room and I stared at the door for a while before a smile adorned my face. I sat down there for a while then let out a sigh as I stood up. He was right, Liam didn¡¯t deserve me. I had a new life now even though it wasn¡¯t permanent but I could make the most of it. I got out of bed and hurriedly freshened up. I still didn¡¯t have any clothes so I had to put on another one of Damon¡¯s shirts and luckily, this was one slightly longer than thest one. I immediately ced my hair in a bun before walking out of the room. Damon wasn¡¯t around so I didn¡¯t bother to go search for him. The maids and butlers greeted me as I walked by and I smiled back at them. As soon as I got out of the house, I took in the fresh air with a smile on my face. This pack was beautiful and looked way different than Liam¡¯s. Every statue was in gold and the bushes and flowers were well taken care of I soon learnt that I was in the Donovan Resort and the resort contained different mansions for the family of the Alpha King. The biggest mansion belonged to the Alpha and ours were a close second. Ours¡­ Talr I almostughed at myself. Damon had made it pretty clear that the house was his and not ours. as abou 1 shook the thought off and was about to walk towards the garden when I heard a voice behind me. ¡°You must feel like you have hit the jackpot, right slut?¡± I didn¡¯t need to turn around to know who it was. I remembered her screeching voice. ¡°Alicia, ever so lovely to meet you¡± I uttered sarcastically as turned around and her eyes zed with anger. ¡°How dare you call me by my name? Know your fucking ce!¡± She yelled and her voice was soon gathering a crowd but I remained calm. In situations like this,it was best not to show emotions. ¡°I am married to the Alpha King¡¯s son. If anyone is to be respected here, it¡¯s me and I do not appreciate being called a slut. If you¡¯d excuse me¡­¡± I uttered and was about to turn around when she grabbed me by my hair and pulled me towards her before digging her ws into my neck. ¡°I don¡¯t know what games you and Damon are ying at but I know for a fact that your rtionship is fake¡± She uttered and I winced as her ws dug deeper into my neck. Was she trying to kill me? Just then, someone appeared out of nowhere and pushed Alicia away from me before a very sound pnded on her face. I fell to the ground coughing ghing as I held onto my neck but I could clearly see who it was. Delh. Delh turned to me and fear shed in her eyes when she turned to me. 2/3 11:32 Mon, 1 Jul i GB. Chapter 15 ¡°My brother is going to kill me¡°¡­ CHAPTER 16 -CLARA- Delh led me back to the house and on the way there she couldn¡¯t stop talking about how Damon was going to kill her when he found o attacked. I followed her silently from behind knowing fully well that Damon wouldn¡¯t care. I As a matter of fact, he might evenugh in my face. ¡°The first time my brother has ever entrusted a task to me and I couldn¡¯t even do it right¡± Delh uttered and I sighed before grabbing her hand and turning her to me. ¡°The wound has healed, I¡¯ll go have a shower and we¡¯ll forget this ever happened. Damon doesn¡¯t have to find out¡± I murmured and she stared into my eyes. ¡°You won¡¯t tell him?¡± She questioned softly and I shook my head with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t¡± Even if I did, I could guarantee that nothing would happen but I didn¡¯t say that. After a while, Delh left and I went back to my room to force myself to sleep and was about abruptly woken up some hourster by at knock on my door. 1 let out a groan and checked the time and was taken aback by how longi slept. I let out a sigh before sluggishly climbing out of the bed and was greeted by Lucs¡¯s smiling face as soon as I opened the door. ¡°Good afternoon Mrs Donovan¡± He greeted me and I rolled my eyes. ¡°You¡¯re back¡± I uttered and he grinned. ¡°Yes and so is your husband and he¡¯s asking for you¡± He said and inwardly groaned. What other bombshell could Damon possibly drop on me?Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Knowing I couldn¡¯t protest, I closed the door behind me and followed behind Luca. I was surprised when we kept walking down the hall and not towards the stairs. Weren¡¯t we going to Damon¡¯s office? We stopped in front of a huge door and Luca knocked twice/ ¡°Alpha, she¡¯s here¡± My eyes widened as the door suddenly opened up and I gasped at the room. This room was the size of a house! I was almost afraid to walk in because everything looked expensive including the floor! ¡°Come in, ra¡± Damon¡¯s voice sounded from the inside and I took a deep breath before walking in. The door was immediately closed by two guards standing by the door and I took my time to nce around in awe before returning my gaze to Damon who was seated at a table with a book in front of him. I got lost staring at him for a while. He exuded a very gracious but deadly Aura and everything about him screamed royalty and expense. ¡°Stop staring at me or I might think you¡¯re starting to fall for for me¡± Damon uttered as he finally turned to me and I scoffed. ¡°You wish. Your room is amazing by the way¡± I murmured. 1/3 , ¡°I know¡± He replied and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Why am I here?¡± I questioned and Immediately he snapped his fingers, a maid ran out of a room with a dress bag in hand. She ced it on the bed and immediately excused herself while Damon stood up from his chair. ¡°Tomorrow, you and I have to make a public announcement not only to my pack but to the rest of the world. You¡¯ll be wearing that. I¡¯ll have a hairstylist and makeup artist sent to your room tomorrow morning to help you get prepared¡± He uttered and 1 frowned. ¡°Why hadn¡¯t I picked out the dress myself?¡± I questioned and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°Because you have the fashion sense of a two year old¡± He uttered and I gasped. ¡°That¡¯s not true and where are my clothes and things? I¡¯m tired of wearing your clothes and smelling like you¡± I muttered and his eyes darkened for a second before he cleared his throat ¡°You are never getting your old stuff back. Everything you had will be reced but for now, you can take more clothes from my closet¡± He uttered and I huffed. ¡°Can I go now?¡± I questioned and since he didn¡¯t say anything, I took that as a yes and turned around only to be stormed by his voice. ¡°I heard Alicia attacked you¡± He uttered. I turned around and gasped at how close he was. How had I not heard him move? ¡°It was nothing, she¡­¡± Before I couldplete my sentence, he grabbed my chin and started inspecting my body. For some reason, his actions gave me a weird feeling in my stomach. ¡°How dare she touch what¡¯s mine? It seems I need to remind everyone about who the f**k I am¡± He murmured and a chill ran down my spine as he began caressing my face. We stayed in that position for a while and I watched as his eyes trailed down to my lips and I subconsciously bit it. His eyes darkened but like earlier, it immediately disappeared. ¡°Careful, with the way you¡¯re staring at me, I might start to think you want me¡± I murmured and he scoffed slightly while still staring at my lips as his thumb caressed my cheek. ¡°You are not my type and I¡¯m not attracted to you in any way¡± He murmured and I smirked. ¡°Your joystick is poking my abdomen, Mr Donovan¡± I murmured and that immediately snapped him out of his trance. He hurriedly moved away as he cleared his throat then I turned away as he adjusted his pants. ¡°My wolf is the one attracted to you, not me¡± He argued and I rolled my eyes despite the fact that I was feeling hot all over. I could still smell his cologne and I didn¡¯t know if it was because I was wearing his shirt or because of how close he was earlier. ¡°I can handle Alicia by myself so don¡¯t worry about her¡± I uttered and he scoffed. ¡°If my sister h ¡°Damon¡­ hadn¡¯te to your rescue, Alicia would have seriously harmed you or worse He muttered and I sighed. *This is a matter of respect, ra. I don¡¯t go easy on those who tantly disrespect me. I warned her not to touch what was mine but she 2/3 disregarded that so I¡¯m going to disregard the fact that she¡¯s my rtive and deal with her¡± He uttered and I sighed, not missing the way him calling me his made me feel a way I couldn¡¯t exin. My wolf was howling with joy within me and it was rubbing off on me. ¡°How about you trust me to put her in her ce?¡± I questioned and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Alicia is a member of the Donovan family, ra. Despite the fact that she¡¯s not of the same blood, she was trained and raised like us so tell me little devil, how exactly do you expect to put her in her ce?¡± He questioned as he moved closer. ¡°I¡¯ll have you know that I was the head of the warrior wolves back in my ex pack. I¡¯ll challenge her to a duel¡± I uttered and he chuckled. ¡°Go to bed, ra¡± He muttered and was about to turn away when he grabbed my hand. If I lose, I¡¯ll obey all my rules and obey anything you say¡± I uttered and he tilted his head. ¡°You were going to do so regardless so that doesn¡¯t interest me. I¡¯ll think of something but just know you owe me when you loose¡± He muttered and I stared at him for a while before nodding. ¡°If I lose and when I win, you¡¯ll grant me three wishes. Deal?¡± I outstretched my hand towards him and he irked before shaking my hand. ¡°Deal but know that I won¡¯t help you. You¡¯ll have to defeat her with your strength and in my pack, we don¡¯t fight till one is injured, we fight till one is dead. Are you really ready for that?¡± He questioned and I immediately nodded. ¡°Are you ready to lose a family member?¡±¡­ CHAPTER 17 -DAMON- I sat down on my chair and thought over what ra had said. ¡°Are you ready ready to lose a family member?¡± Herst words echoed in my head and I chuckled. That little devil had a back bone. ¡°Are you really going to let her fight Alicia? Alicia is almost at par with Delh for the strongest female here¡± Luca uttered as he stood in front of me. ¡°She wants to do it so let her do it¡± I muttered then grabbed my book as Luca let out a scoff. ¡°So you don¡¯t care if she gets injured by Alicia? Or worse, killed?¡± Luca questioned and I slowly turned to him. ¡°it Alicia kills ra then the purpose I married and brought her here for is Vein. I¡¯ll stop it when it gets too heated. I want to use this as a means to test her strength¡± I murmured and Luca raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t stop it because you care?¡± Luca uttered then wiggled his eyebrows and I turned to him with a re.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Her being out of my life is better for everyone especially me so no¡± I muttered and he rolled his eyes. ¡°Surece, that¡¯s why you won¡¯t get her new clothes because you enjoy seeing her in yours and having her smell like you, right?¡± He uttered and fingers clenched on the book. He was right, I did like seeing her in my clothes and I loved her smelling like me but I¡¯d rather die than admit it. ¡°Get out, I have work to do. Make sure the cars are prepared for tomorrow and everything else I¡¯ll need. Gather the men, we are going to need as much guard as we can because we¡¯ll be going into human territory¡± I muttered and he nodded then bowed his head before walking out of the room. As soon as he was gone, I dropped the book and let out a sigh as i massaged my temples. ¡°Everyone out now¡± I muttered and my guards and maids immediately left. Tomorrow was going to be a very stressful day and I¡¯m going to need enough energy if i was going to be with ra for the whole day. I let out a groan as I stood up from the chair and went straight to bed. My wolf couldn¡¯t contain his excitement inside me and because of him, I almost disgraced myself in front of ra earlier. ¡°You better control yourself you h**d¡± I muttered and my wolf scoffed in my head. *You act like you don¡¯t want her too¡± ¡°too¡± He muttered. ¡°I don¡¯t¡± I replied and he scoffed. ¡°Keep telling yourself that. My mate is a fiery little beast, isn¡¯t she?¡± He uttered as I climbed into bed. ¡°Our mate¡± I corrected and he chuckled. 1/3 Join Chatroom I ¡°Amd you said you didn¡¯t care or want her¡± He retorted and groaned. .73%2 ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ ugh! Goodnight!¡± I muttered before blocking him out of my head and forcing myself to sleep but even as I slept, ra was invading my mind and my dreams and I hated it. I had to be Alpha King soon so I could reject her and finally get rid of her before I start feeling something for her. ¡°What is taking her so long?¡± I muttered as I paced around below the stairs. I had been been ready for almost two hours now and ra hadn¡¯t stille down. ¡°Give her some time. She¡¯s ady, she has to do her makeup, her hair and all that¡± Luca muttered and I turned to him with a frown. ¡°Who suddenly made you an expect of woman? Shut the f**k up and go get her, I don¡¯t have time for this¡± I muttered and he let out a sigh and was just about to climb up the stairs when Delh came running down with a wide grin on her face. ¡°You won¡¯t recognize your wife, Damon. She¡¯s absolutely beautiful. Bring her out!¡± Delh yelled as she stood beside me and I was just about to push her away when I caught sight of ra and it was like the world instantly froze. My eyes widened as she came into view and I took in her appearance as she stood shyly at the top of the stairs. A guard reached out to help her but I growled at him and before I could stop myself, I rushed towards her and grabbed onto her hand to help her down. She stared up at me with a questioning gaze and I got lost in her sparkling hazel eyes for a second before I snapped out of it. ¡°We have to make it believable, remember?¡± I whispered and she nodded slowly before stering a smile on her face. Even though it was probably fake, she looked like a freaking goddess. ¡°Shall we go down?¡± She questioned and that¡¯s when I noticed how long I had been standing there staring at her. I cleared my throat and nodded before leading her down while trying my best to ignore the knowing look on Luca¡¯s and Delh¡¯s faces. ¡°You look beautiful sister inw. This white gown hugs you on all the right ces and brings out your beautiful tan skin colour. Damon, you like what the make-up artist did you her face huh? I saw the way you were staring at her earlier,¡± Delh uttered and I turned sharply to her. ¡°Don¡¯t sprout out nonsense and let¡¯s **g go¡± I muttered and Delh rolled her eyes before interlocking arms with ra and leading her away and that was when I noticed ra¡¯s whole back was bare and opened for the whole world to see. ¡°Get a jacket from me room now¡± I ordered Luca and he immediately walked away, I walked out of the house and found my family gushing over how beautiful ra was especially my mother. My eyes darted toward: Alicia and as soon as she noticed, she looked away with fear evident in her posture. I ignored her as I walked towards my mother and father. going t ¡°You both are beauty even more. to make the cutest babies¡± My mother gushed and I smiled slightly at how ra¡¯s cheeks turned red, highlighting her 2/3 11:33 Mon, 1 Jul El GB ¡¤ I I internally pped myself with my eyes wide. Beauty? Had I just called ra beautiful? I must be loosing my d a m n mind. 73% ¡°is that another man¡¯s mark on your neck?¡± My mother suddenly screeched and I knew I had f**d up when my father turned to me with anger in his eyes. ¡°To my office now, Damon!¡± CHAPTER 18 Chapter 18 -DAMON- 73%1 ¡°I¡¯ve got this under control, old man¡± I uttereti as we walked into his office. ¡°She was mated and you didn¡¯t tell me? Is she even your mate?¡± My father uttered and I sighed. my mate ar ¡°she¡¯s my sighed. and I have it under control. She had a chosen mate and he doesn¡¯t want to let her go but I¡¯ll handle it¡± I muttered and he ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t agree to let her go?¡± My father uttered and tilted my head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill him, it¡¯s as easy as that¡± I uttered and he nodded slowly. ¡°I trust you to take care of it but if you need my help, tell me¡± He uttered and I rolled my eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t need your help, bye¡± I muttered but his voice stopped me. ¡°She can¡¯t be announced as your Luna if your mark isn¡¯t on her, Damon¡± He uttered and I rolled my eyes. ¡°I know that¡± ¡°You have to get that man¡¯s mark off her and rece it with yours then mate and mark her, I can see you both didn¡¯t mate on your wedding night¡± He muttered and I turned to him with a raised eyebrow. ¡°And how to you! that?¡± I questioned and he scoffed. ¡°When I mated with your mother on our wedding night, I was all over her the next day. Every minute I wanted to¡­.¡± ¡°Shut it old man, goddess!¡± I eximed before rushing out of his office as a cringy feeling surged through my body. I heard himughing inside and I rolled my eyes before walking away. When I got out, I saw ra talking to my mother and sister. She seemed like she was telling them her story. ¡°Oh dear, he wanted to make you share? He¡¯s an animal¡± My mother uttered as she grabbed onto ra¡¯s face. As if noticing my presence, ra turned to me and watched as I walked up to them. -we need to start now, can I have my wife back now?¡± Luttered as loutstretch my hand towards ra. My mother pulled away from her and ra immediately ced her hand in mine and I pulled her up from the bench with our eyes never wavering away from one another. ¡°You both look so cute together. Damon is going to treat you right because he¡¯s your soulmate and your soulmate is meant to love and cherish you forever. You¡¯ll never make her share, right honey?¡± My mother questioned and I turned my attention away from ra to her. Instead of saying anything, I just gave her a slight nod then interlocked my fingers with ra and led her towards the balcony that overlooked most of the pack. 11:33 Mon, Chapter 18 73% The trumpet sounded and I watched as the pack members gathered up immediately. Those who wereing from a long distance had arrived yesterday and were staying at the pack house. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of people¡± I heard ra¡¯s quiet voice behind me and I turned to her and saw that she seemed nervous which made me smile. She always seemed tough and collected, it was amusing seeing her this way, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be nervous, you¡¯re my wife. Every woman here is envious of you¡± I murmured and she rolled her eyes. ¡°Narcissistic much?¡± She murmured and I grinned. ¡°Always¡± I murmured and my breath temporarily seized when she shed me a smile. ¡°Damon¡± My father¡¯s voice sounded, snapping me out of my trance. I cleared my throat before turning to him and he nodded which meant we were about to begin. I grabbed ra¡¯s hand and led her closer to the edge so everyone could see her properly. My father greeted everyone and said everything he had to say before directing the attention to us. ¡°Today is a special day because my rebellious son here has finally found his mate and they are married to one another¡± He announced and Loud murmurs immediately erupted through the air. ¡°That¡¯s enough¡± My father uttered and most of them quieted down but a few were still murmuring and talking amongst themselves. ¡°Silence¡± I ordered and everywhere immediately went silent. Not a single sound could be heard. ra turned to me, probably wondering g how much power and authority I had which made me smile. She hadn¡¯t seen half of it. My father gave way for me and we took his spot. ¡°Everyone this is my wife, ra Donovan and you¡¯re to give her the same respect you give me. If by any chance one of you disrespect her, 1 will take it as an offense and a challenge against me and you all know how much I hate those who disrespect me. Do you understand?¡± I uttered. ¡°Yes Alpha!¡± They all chorused. ¡°Would you like to say something?¡± I questioned as I turned to ra and she immediately shook her head. ¡°No¡± She uttered and I smirked before turning back to the crowd. ¡°My wife would like to say a few words¡± I announced and she turned to me with wide eyes. ¡°But¡­ She began. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, dear wife?¡± I uttered with an innocent look on my face and she red at me before turning to the crowd who were eager to hear what she had to say. ra took a deep breath as she raised her shoulder and it was almost like all the nervousness she was feeling immediately disappeared and was reced by confidence, ¡°Hello everyone, it is an honor to be in your midst and to be among this pack. I hope you¡¯ll be kind to me and wee me as a member of your pack¡± She uttered and they all immediately cheered for her. 2/3 11:33 Mon, 1 Jul i GB. Chapter 18 She smiled then stepped back and instantly interlocked her fingers with mine. ¡°You weren¡¯t nervous anymore¡± I murmured and she grinned. 73% you as my husband?¡± She murmured and even though I knew she was being sarcastic, her words made me feel ¡°How can I be when I have yo funny inside.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Another cheer for the new couple in our midst¡± My fathermanded and everyone immediately cheered and I watched as ra nced around with her eyes shining bright with happiness. Something clicked within me as I watched her and at that moment, I was suddenly aware of all the unmated male eyes on her. growled slightly then signaled to Luca who immediately ran towards me with the coat in hand. ra shed me a questioning gaze but I ignored it as I draped the coat over her shoulders. ¡°That sexy back should only be for my eyes only, Wife¡°¡­ CHAPTER 19 -CLARA- 73% Damon was so confusing. Sometimes he was hot then he was cold, I couldn¡¯t predict him sometimes but I knew he was just acting all possessive in front of everyone so our petationship could look more convincing but he was very good at it. *Where to now? Or are we done?¡± I questioned and he cleared his throat before moving away from me.. ¡°We have to make an announcement in the human¡¯s territory as well. Is the car ready, Luca?¡± He questioned and Luca nodded. We said our goodbyes to the rest of the family and I noticed Alicia was nowhere to be found. Probably sulking somewhere. As soon as we got into the car, I turned to Damon. ¡°Are we going into human territory? Why?¡± I questioned and he sighed. ¡°Because I¡¯m popr over there and have several businesses there now, leave me alone¡± He murmured before opening up a magazine and totally ignoring my presence. I scowled at him and was about to turn away when I noticed the magazine he was staring at was a magazine of him! That was a whole new level of narcissism. I rolled my eyes then turned away, I was a little nervous about being in human territory because I had never been there before. Liam told me there weren¡¯t any differences between our world and theirs. After a while, I began to feel sleepy and fell asleep only to be woken up by Someone poking me by the side and when I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was Damon¡¯s face. I let out a scream and he immediately moved away. ¡°Oh my Goddess, so that wasn¡¯t a nightmare. I¡¯m really married to you¡± I muttered and a frown adorned his face before he scoffed and got out of the car and I giggled before climbing out as well. I nced around as I walked towards Damon to stand by his side. We were packed in front of a building that looked like only elites could get ess into it. There were men and women shing cameras and lights at us while asking her numerous questions but Damon ignored all of them as he took my hand and led me into the building We passed by a mirror and immediately screeched at my reflection before turning to Damon with a re. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me I looked like a f**c?¡± I screeched and he nced down at me before letting out a scoff ¡°Isn¡¯t this how you look everyday?¡± He uttered then rolled his eyes before walking away with Luca behind him. I let out a sigh as I cussed him in my head before I arranged myself as much as I could before following behind them. Damon hadn¡¯t been joking when he said he was popr. Everyone in the hall knew him and respected him, even older men and they were all humans. 18 11:33 Mon, 1 Jul i GB. Damon introduced me as his wife to all the men and women there and I could see the envious and angered look in the women¡¯s eyes. Then he went up to the podium and finally announced it to the rest of the humans while I stood beside him and only smiled when I was Introduced. After that, we were all congratted, then we sat down for lunch and every man on the table started bragging about their achievements and wealth. I could totally see how Damon was friends or acquainted with them. ¡°Your wife is beautiful, Damon. She¡¯s a trophy wife, right? She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s smart¡± One of them uttered and I clenched my fist but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Yeah she looks like she¡¯s going to be good in bed, I bet she is right?¡± Another man uttered and I turned to Damon, wondering why he wasn¡¯t saying anything but he just sipped his wine as he listened to the men demean me. What did I expect of pim? 1 scoffed then pushed my chair backwards. ¡°I have to use the restroom¡± I muttered as I stood up but one fat man with a big belly and sausage fingers suddenly grabbed onto my wrist. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going, Beautiful? Aren¡¯t you going to share this one with us, Damon? I would really like a taste¡± The man muttered and I could feel the bile rising up in my chest but before I could say a word, Damon suddenly stabbed the hand the man was holding me with with a fork. The man let out a loud scream as he held onto his hand while Damon stood up, pulled out his handkerchief and wiped my hand like he was trying to wipe away the man¡¯s touch. Everyone began murmuring but no one dared say anything to his face. The fat man was led away and I yanked my hand out of Damon¡¯s grip before walking away. ¡°What¡¯s your deal now?¡± Damon questioned as he followed behind me but I ignored him and tried my best to get to the car fast but he grabbed onto my wrist and pulled me towards him. ¡°I asked you a question¡± He muttered and I tried yanking my hand out of his grip but he held onto me tightly. ¡°You listened to your friends¡­¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t have friends¡± He interjected and i scoffed. ¡°They were demeaning me, Damon and you said nothing¡± I murmured and he sighed. ¡°ra¡­¡± ¡°And was what they said true? You shared your women with them?¡± I questioned and when I didn¡¯t get an answer back, I let out a scoff and yanked my hand out of his grip. ¡°I can¡¯t look at you now because you disgust me. I want to go back home and be as far away from you as possible,¡± I murmured, then turned around and walked towards the car. I climbed in and minutester, Damon and Luca got into the car. None of us said anything to each other and I liked it that way. Even when we got back, we still didn¡¯t exchange a word with one another. Damon went to his study with Luca and I went to my room remembering to close the door behind me this time¡­. 2/3 CHAPTER 20 Chapter 20 -CLARA- 73%Á¿ ¡°And not only did he let them demean me, I found out¡­¡± ¡°He shares his women with them. I¡¯ve heard this story five times, ra. It¡¯s been a week now, wouldn¡¯t you move on?¡± Aunt Amelia uttered through the phone and I huffed. ¡°No, because he¡¯s a bastard and to think he still hasn¡¯t apologized. I don¡¯t even want his apology, he can stick it up his ass for all I care¡± | muttered then sighed. Ever since that day, Damon and I hardly saw eye to eye except for the asional dinners with his parents but after that, we¡¯d go out separate ways without saying a word to one another and I would be lying if I say I wasn¡¯t affected by it because I was. ¡°Enough of that, you¡¯reing to the wedding right?¡± Aunt Amelia questioned and I sighed. ¡°No Aunt, I don¡¯t think I can watch Liam get married to someone else. That will be too much¡± I murmured and she sighed. ¡°Please dear? I miss you and I really want to see you. If it makes you feel any better, Liam and Veronica have been having problems ever since you left¡± Aunt Amelia uttered and my eyes widened slightly. ¡°Really why?¡± I questioned. ¡°She¡¯s just a pretty face with no brains that¡¯s why. She literally cannot do any work and cannot fight either. She¡¯s unfit to be Luna and Liam and everyone else is finally seeing her for who she really is. They fight literally everyday and he has moved back into your room¡± Aunt Amelia informed and I frowned. *But they are getting married in two days. If they are that unhappy with each other then¡­¡± ¡°He still has to marry her, ra or a great cmity is going to befall the pack¡± Aunt Amelia exined and I sighed. I was in this mess with Damon because of that stupid superstition. ¡°I don¡¯t know Aunt Amelia, I might¡­¡± Just then, there was a knock on my door and my heart instantly did a backflip which was weird. ¡°Hold on Aunt, it seems I might be getting my apology now, I uttered as I climbed out of the bed. ¡°Couldn¡¯t stay away h¡­ Luca?¡± I questioned with wide eyes as soon as I opened the door and it was Damon. Luca let out a chuckle before bowing his head. ¡°Good day Madam, I¡¯m sorry for disappointing you, were you expecting someone else?¡± He questioned with a knowing look on his face and I cleared my throat.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Good day. Why are you here?¡± I questioned. Luca snapped his fingers and two maids walked into my room holding different shopping bags. ¡°What is¡­ ¡°This is your outfit for the wedding of Liam and Veronica. If you need any other thing then please let me know¡± Luca uttered and i frowned. 1/3 11:33 Mon, 1 Jul i G B. Chapter 20 ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere¡± I muttered and he nodded. 73% ¡°Damon is in his study, you can tell him that¡± Luca uttered and I red at him. He excused himself and I sighed before closing the door behind me. I nced down at the bags and scoffed. He couldn¡¯t even bring it to me himself. What did I even expect? My stomach rumbled and I immediately went to have my bath so I could go down for breakfast. I got dressed in a pair of jeans and a crop top that Delh had lended me. Damon had refused to give me my things and buy me clothes so Delh lended me some of hers because she said she was tired of me shing her my butt. After getting dressed, I immediately went down for breakfast and instantly paused when I found Damon seated by the table with his legs crossed and a book in hand. He hadn¡¯t even acknowledged my presence and that hurt my feelings more than it should. I huffed and was about to walk away when he spoke, ¡°Where are you going?¡± He questioned and I huffed. ¡°Anywhere you are not¡± I muttered. ¡°ra, stay and eat¡± He ordered just as my fingers wrapped around the door knob and I sighed. He used his Alpha tone on me so I had no other choice than to oblige. I slowly turned around and red at him before sitting down at the far end of the table. ay a word to one another even when the malds brought the food in. We didn¡¯t say a Why was he suddenly here? I have been eating breakfast and lunch alone for the past week. ¡°Pass me the turkey¡± Damon uttered as he turned to me and I scoffed. There were maids around, why was he staring at me? ¡°Oh like e you passed your women around? Are you going to pass me around too?¡± I mocked and he suddenly mmed his fist on the table. ¡°Everyone get out except you ra¡± He muttered just as I was about to stand up. The maids and butlers immediately scurried off and I was left with Damon. I He pushed his chair backwards and walked towards me but I didn¡¯t look at him, I looked anywhere but at him. ¡°Look at me, ra¡± He muttered and I shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­¡± I gasped mid sentence as he pulled me up from the chair and mmed my body against the wall roughly and even though that was super aggressive, I could almost feel the moan threatening to escape my throat especially when he pressed his body against mine. ¡°What is your problem, ra?¡± Damon whispered and I had to force my brain to focus on the matter at hand. ¡°You are a bastard and to think I was beginning to believe you weren¡¯t so bad but you give out your women to your rich misogynistic friends to fuck huh? That¡¯s a barbaric act and you¡¯re a fucking piece of shit¡± I muttered and he stared at me for a while before leaning close to -34 Mon, I JUI EI GB¡¤ 73%2 Chapter 20 my ear. ¦° ¡°I never imed to be a good person, ra. I¡¯m very very bad man and I¡¯ve done much worse than have my rich misogynistic friends sleep with the women I fuck. The women I fuck are all sluts so why can¡¯t my colleagues have a taste of them? If you turn out to be a slut as well then they¡¯ll taste you too¡± He muttered and my whole body froze. Every other feeling I was feeling immediately disappeared and was reced with anger and repulse. I pushed him away with all my strength and pped him hard across the face. ¡°I wish we had never met at the party and I curse the day you were born to be my mate¡± I muttered through clenched teeth and then he turned to me, his face and eyes void of any emotion so I couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking. ¡°The feeling is mutual¡± He muttered before letting go of me and walking out of the dining room. I clenched my fist as I stood there for a while before taking a deep breath. Was this the man that was meant to love and care for me my whole life? Then I guess I was never meant to be loved and cared for. Why was my life so pitiful?¡­. CHAPTER 21 Chapter 21 -CLARA- J After that, things just became worse between Damon and I but this time, it didn¡¯t bother me because I was done trying to see if he and i could work. I still acted like a caring wife in front of his family and Pack but when we were alone, we were strangers. Soon, it was the day of Liam¡¯s and Veronica¡¯s wedding, I wasn¡¯t excited to be back at that pack but I was excited to see Aunt Amelia again. The make up artist and hairstylist finished their magic on me and likest time, I couldn¡¯t recognize myself. My blond hair was slicked back on a bun and the no makeup look was done splendidly. Delh came inter and helped me get ready and I was in awe of the dress Damon had gotten for me and I couldn¡¯t lie, he had style. ¡°This green dress brings out the slight green in your eyes. You look beautiful, ra¡± Sheplimented and I smiled. Despite how crazy she was most of the time, Delh and I had gotten very close and it was nice having a friend besides Aunt Amelia. ¡°I can¡¯t help but notice you and my brother are having issues¡± Delh suddenly uttered and i turned to her with wide eyes. I thought Damon and I were acting out the living couple perfectly? ¡°Why would you say that?¡± I questioned and she smiled. ¡°I know my brother and he¡¯s been more moody than usual and I had a feeling it had to do with you. Did you guys fight? Look ra, my brother is a good guy, he¡­¡± Unable to stop myself, I let out a scoff and she halted her sentence. ¡°Can we not talk about this, please? I just want to get this day over with¡± I murmured and she nodded slightly before leading me out of my room. Just likest time, Damon and Luca were waiting for me at the bottom of the stairs. I took a deep breath before walking down the stairs and even though I wasn¡¯t looking at him, I could feel Damon¡¯s eyes on me. ¡°You look gorgeous, Madam ra¡± Lucaplimented and I smiled at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Damon uttered then turned around and immediately walked away without ncing back. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. Let me escort you¡± Luca uttered and I smiled slightly as he led me out of the house. Soon, I was inside the car with Damon, the driver and Luca sitting in the front seat. The tension in the air was almost unbearable and I was tempted to say something but I kept it to myself. Luca tried breaking the awkward tension by cracking a few jokes but Damon ignored him and I did too so he eventually gave up. I didn¡¯t sleep the whole way there because Damon¡¯s Aura was tantly too suffocating and soon enough, we got to Liam¡¯s pack gate. The guards at the gate came over to run their usual protocol but when they saw Damon, they immediately stepped back and let us through. 1/4 11:34 Mon, 1 Jul ti GB Chapter 21 73% As we drove in, a frown appeared on my face when I saw the decorations. I remember discussing this with Liam a year ago about how I wanted our wedding to be like and he did it for Veronica? And I thought my mood couldn¡¯t get any worse. We got to the hall where the wedding was being held and the ache in my heart knew no bounds. Liam was shameless for giving Veronica the wedding of my dreams. How dare he? ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Damon uttered as he opened up his door and I shook my head then turned away from him, I couldn¡¯t let him see me cry. ¡°Just give me a minute¡± I murmured and I expected him to just yank me out but Damon just nodded his head and closed the door behind him. I was alone in the car since they had all stepped out and I took a few deep breaths to calm my nerves. ¡°ra, get a hold of yourself. You just have to get him to reject you and then you can move on with your life¡± I muttered to myself with my wolf trying to calm me down as well. After taking another deep breath, I climbed out of the car and immediately went to Damon¡¯s side. He nced down at me like he was making sure I was okay but I just ignored him. I wasn¡¯t going to be fooled by him again. ¡°Let¡¯s go in¡± Damon uttered then grabbed my hand as we walked into the building. Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned to us as we walked in and I noticed the way Liam¡¯s eyes widened when he saw me. He was standing at the a altar with Veronica and it seemed like they had been reciting their vows. ¡°Good day, Alpha Damon¡± Everyone immediately simultaneously greeted, even Liam and Damon gave them a curt nod. ¡°Proceed¡± And the wedding immediately went on. He wasn¡¯t even the Alpha King and his power was already this intense. We got to our designated seat and I couldn¡¯t help but notice Liam stealing nces at me from time to time. Aunt Amelia immediately made her way to me and to say I missed her was an understatement. I immediately got up to hug her tight and ! wished she would just follow me back. Living with Damon would be much more bearable. We exchanged some pleasantries and she had to go back to her seat. I sat back down and noticed Liam was still staring at me and it seemed a few people were beginning to notice as well including Damon. As soon as I sat down,he ced his hand on my thigh and gave it a little squeeze which forced my eyes to him. ¡°If he keeps staring at you, I¡¯ll gouge his eyes out¡± Damon muttered nonchntly but I could see he wasn¡¯t joking. I could hear the threat In his tone ¡°And do you, Alpha Liam Whitlock, take Miss Veronica Dunlop as yourwfully wedded Wife?¡± The priest questioned and we all turned to Liam who seemed to be hesitating and then he turned to me. ¡°If ra agrees to marry me now then no, I will not marry Veronica because I love ra and want her as my wife¡± Liam uttered and everyone gasped while I stared at him with wide eyes. I noticed the way Damon¡¯s fingers almost painfully got tighter on my thighs but I was too speechless to turn to him. Liam suddenly got off the stage as he walked towards our table. 2/4 11:34 Mon, 1 Jul ti GB. Chapter 21Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. 73% 1 ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I did to you and I know now it was awfully wrong and I know I don¡¯t deserve your forgiveness but I¡¯m willing to make it right. The love we shared wasn¡¯t in vain and I love you beyond any mate bond. Will you marry me now, ra?¡± Before I could utter a word, Damon suddenly leaped up from the seat and pounced on Liam. Everyone Immediately got up and I was about to rush to them but Luca held me back. ¡°You¡¯ll get hurt,¡± Luca uttered but I didn¡¯t care. I nced down at Liam and it seemed like he could die at any second. ¡°Stop it Damon, you¡¯ll kill him!¡± I screamed and Damon¡¯s list paused mid air. ¡°How dare you disrespect me by asking my wife to marry you? You insignificant bastard!¡± Damon screamed and everyone immediately went silent. I don¡¯t¡­ care if¡­ if you married her, she loves me¡­ and I love¡­ I love her too¡± Liam struggled to say and I could see his words were making Damon angrier. Damon got off him and roughly pulled Liam up from the ground before turning him to me. ¡°Reject her now¡± Damon uttered and my eyes grew wide. ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t¡± Liam uttered. Despite his current state, he was still being stubborn. Damon suddenly drove his hand into Liam¡¯s chest and everyone screamed including me ¡°Damon!¡± I screamed as fear enveloped me. ¡°If you don¡¯treject her, I¡¯ll kill you and your mark will inevitably disappear so do you want it the hard way or the easy way?¡± Damon uttered threateningly and the only thing that could be heard were the cries of everyone around, especially Liam¡¯s mother¡¯s. Liam pursed his lips as he stared into my eyes and the tears dropped before I could stop myself. ¡°Liam, reject me. It¡¯s okay I murmured and he shook his head. ¡°I love¡­¡± Damon shook his hand further into his chest and Liam groaned in pain before spitting out blood. ¡°Damon!¡± I cried out. ¡°Say it!¡± Damon muttered through clenched teeth and I grabbed onto Liam¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s okay, reject me. Do it now Liam I urged and he let out a sigh before bowing his head. ¡°I, Alpha Liam Whitlock, reject ra as¡­¡± ¡°ra Donovan¡± Damon growled and I clenched my fist. ra Donovan as my chosen mate¡± As soon as Liam said that, pain shot through my whole body and I fell to the ground instantly. er to me and immediately, Liam¡¯s family ran up to him and rushed him out of Damon removed his hand from Liam¡¯s chest as he walked over the hall. ¡°I hate you¡± I muttered softly while clenching onto my chest with tears running down my cheeks. ti 11:34 Mon, 1 Jul i GB. Chapter 21 Damon didn¡¯t bother replying and just carried me in his arms as he walked out of the hall¡­ CHAPTER 22 CLARA- $73% I didn¡¯t fight back as Damon ced me in the car. I just curled up in a ball as I stared out the window. He got in soon after and Luca and the driver followed suit. The car immediately zoomed and I could feel Damon ncing at me from time to time till he let out a sigh. ¡°What¡¯s your problem now?¡± He questioned and I sniffled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do t this with you a anymore¡± I murmured and he let out a scoff. *Did I hear you right? All because he said he wanted to marry you?!¡± He was screaming now so I turned to him with a re tespite the pain I was feeling. ¡°Yes Damon, he was willing to die rather than to reject me, He wanted me and he showed everyone that. I only agreed to this bloody marriage because he didn¡¯t want me anymore¡± I screamed back with tears rolling down my cheeks and Damon stared back at me with disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m your *g mate, Dahlia¡± He muttered through clenched teeth and scoffed. ¡°Is that supposed to mean anything to me? You and I don¡¯t like one another, Damon. I can¡¯t do this anymore¡± I murmured and his face suddenly tumed cold. ¡°Stop the car and get out¡± He ordered and the car immediately came to a halt. The driver and Luca got down, leaving Damon and I alone together. ¡°We are married, ra. The reason I married you still hasn¡¯t been achieved¡± He muttered and I sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I love Liam and I want to¡­¡± Damon suddenly pushed his window ss and I gasped with her eyes wide as the ss shattered into pieces. ¡°Whether you like it or not, we are going to remain married until I achieve my goal and never should you utter those words in front of me again or I¡¯ll go back to Liam and kill him without regret¡± He threatened and I red at him. When he saw I wasn¡¯t saying anything anymore, he snapped his fingers and Luca climbed in with the driver. As soon as the car started, I took off my ring and threw it out the window. ¡°I hate you¡± I screamed before turning away from him fully as I cried silently. No one said anything after that and I ended up falling asleep and when I woke up, I was in my room. Topened my eyes ast sat up slowly then I winged when I felt a slight pain on my right hand. I raised up my hand and what I saw made my blood run cold. Damon¡¯s name was tattooed around my ring finger! I let out a loud scream and Damon walked in smoothly with a knowing look on his face. 1/3 YoYo Join Chatroom INSTALL Google y FREE 4.4 He rested his body on my door frame and I red at him. ¡°What the f**k is this?!¡± I screamed and he pushed himself off the four frame then closed the door behind him before walking towards me. ¡°You threw away your ring so I drew on one you cannot get rid of¡± He uttered and I stared at him in disbelief. Why was he saying it so nonchntly? ¡°You are a psychopath! Why couldn¡¯t you buy another one at least?¡± I questioned still in shock and he shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you throwing it away again¡± He murmured and I scoffed. ¡°You are insane Damon. You could have at least drawn a ring but you drew your name so boldly at that!¡± I screeched and he smirked. ¡°Now everytime you look at your finger, you¡¯ll remember you¡¯re mine, ra. I went easy on you, I only wrote my name once because you said you loved Liam once. If you say it again, I¡¯ll add another name till your entire finger is full with my name¡± He uttered and I stared at him In disbelief. So he did this because I said I loved Liam?! I ¡°But you don¡¯t even like me. Why are you doing all this?¡± I questioned and he went silent for a while. ¡°I hate being second to anyone so this is a matter of you bruising my ego and I¡¯m not going to let you get away from me. What do you see in him anyway? He made you share. He doesn¡¯t really love you, ra, he just wants to have you¡± Damon uttered and I turned to him with a re. ¡°And how does that concern you? You don¡¯t want me nor do you love me. I don¡¯t care if you think he doesn¡¯t love me, you don¡¯t know what we shared together and I crave love, Damon. Are you going to give that to me?¡± I questioned and I noticed the way his face turned cold. ¡°No, I will never love you. I cannot love you¡± He murmured and my heart broke. I don¡¯t know what I was expecting but he was my mate. Even though I hated everything he stood for, there was still a part of me that knew I would fall for him if he changed his attitude and treated me right because he was my mate but I guess that wasn¡¯t happening ¡°Then this conversation is over. In the contract you stated that we couldn¡¯t interfere with one another¡¯s personal life. You f**k or be with whatever girl you want and I¡¯ll be with whatever guy I want and I choose Liam¡± I muttered and the anger in his eyes almost made me retract my words. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would think he had some kind of feelings for me but that couldn¡¯t be it. Like he said, I was just bruising his ego. I thought he was going to say something but he just turned away. ¡°Fine then¡± He muttered and I watched as he walked towards the door. He turned the doorknob but the door wouldn¡¯t open up. ¡°What the hell?¡± He muttered as he kept trying to open it but it wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°Open this door this instance¡± He yelled to no one in particr and I could have sworn I heard giggled before someone cleared their throat. ¡°It hase to my notice that you and your wife are having problems and I can¡¯t have that happening. The door is locked from the outside and you can¡¯t break it down so just spend the time with your mate, it will be opened in the morning¡± The Alpha King¡¯s voice sounded and I gasped with my eyes wide. ¡°What the f**k are you on old man? Open this f**g door!¡± Damon ordered and if I was the one, I would have opened the door immediately but I guess his tone didn¡¯t work on the Alpha King. 2,3 11:34 Mon, 1 Jul ti G B. %/3% ¡°No. Her mark has been removed and you have a duty to mark her so she can be your Luna. Work out your issues by tomorrow or I won¡¯t let you out. Good night ra¡± The Alpha King uttered and then walked away while Damian tried his best to open it. I immediately jumped out of bed and ran towards the door. ¡°Can¡¯t you break it down?¡± I questioned as I stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I would if I could? The door is made of wrought ironced with Silver and Wolfsbane so even if I break it down, which i doubt, I¡¯ll be badly injured¡± He exined and I sighed. ¡°So what does that mean?¡± I questioned and he turned to me. for the night¡± And we both groaned¡­. ¡°I guess we are stuck together for the night¡± And we both groaned¡­Owned by N?velDrama.Org. CHAPTER 23 Chapter 23 72% -DAMON- This was unbelievable! Today was the worst day to pull this stunt. I won¡¯t let this slide easily. ¡°You can¡¯t sleep on my bed¡± ra suddenly said, turning my attention to her. ¡°What?¡± I muttered as turned to her and she folded her arms. ¡°You can¡¯t sleep on my bed, you¡¯ll have to sleep on the floor. I¡¯lly down a nket for you¡± She murmured then walked away and I stood there for a while before letting out a scoff. The Audacity! I watched as sheid down a nket next to the bed and only when she was done did I walk over andy on the bed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She questioned and I turned to her with an innocent look. ¡°What?¡± I questioned and she groaned.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I said you couldn¡¯ty on my bed¡± She muttered through clenched teeth and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Thest time I checked, this house belongs to me and so does the bed so if anything, you can¡¯ty on my bed. Now shut up so we can sleep and get this night over it¡± I muttered then closed my eyes. ¡°What kind of gentleman are you? You¡¯re really going to let adyy on the ground?¡± She uttered and I opened one eye. ¡°Where¡¯s thedy?¡± I murmured and she red at me before jumping into bed andying next to me. ¡°Fine then we¡¯ll bothy on the bed. Have fun listening to me snore¡± She muttered and I instantly wrapped my arms around her waist, pulling her close.. She let out a gasp as she stared at me with wide eyes while I just smirked. ¡°Are you sure you want toy next to me? We are supposed to be mating, maybe I¡¯ll just¡­¡± I trailed off as I dragged my fingers down her thighs. I was just teasing her but with the way my pants were getting tighter, it felt like I was the one getting teased. ra immediately moved away from me and got out of the bed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll sleep on the ground!¡± She uttered exasperatedly and I smiled before turning away. ¡°Off the lights¡± I ordered and she sighed then grumbled as she turned off the lights. I listened to her groan as she got on the floor and I opened my eyes slightly to spy on her. We were both silent for a while, I wasn¡¯t able to sleep because I could hear her tossing and turning on the floor. ¡°I would never let my colleagues touch you, ra¡± I didn¡¯t know why I was saying this but my wolf has been giving me attitude ever since spoke to ra that way and even I was starting to feel guilty. ¡°Those girls I gave out to them were sluts and would do anything to climb up the socialdder. They willingly gave themselves to those men, I was just a stepping stone¡± I murmured and she didn¡¯t say anything for a while then she sighed. 11:35 Mon, 1 Jul i GB. Chapter 23 ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?¡± She questioned softly and I pursed my lips. ¡°I¡¯m not usually one to correct someone when they have a bad perception of me and there¡¯s no doubt that I am a bad person but if we are going to make this happy marriage couple facade possible, we have to learn how to tolerate each other as hard as that sounds¡± I murmured and she sighed. ¡°I guess I can learn I chuckled. to tolerate you but please be Alpha King soon, I don¡¯t know how much longer I can stay with you¡± She uttered and ¡°The feeling is mutual little devil¡± I murmured and was about to close my eyes when she uttered; ¡°You still cannot interfere in my personal life and I will do the same. We will pretend to be a happy couple in front of everyone but when we are together, we don¡¯t have to pretend¡± She murmured and I frowned. I didn¡¯t know why her words angered me. ¡°Sleep¡± I ordered then heard her sigh. After a while, her breathing got stable which meant she had fallen asleep while Iid there wide awake. For some reason, I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. I heard ra groan as she twisted and turned on the floor and I finally understood why I wasn¡¯t able to fall asleep I let out a groan before climbing out of bed and walking towards where she wasying on the floor. I bent down to pick her up but got lost in how beautiful she was when her mouth wasn¡¯t moving. She grimaced slightly and adjusted herself, causing her gown to ride up her legs, exposing her freshp. She was still wearing the gown she wore to the wedding and maybe that¡¯s why she seemed so ufortable. I gulped slightly then pulled her gown down before carefully carrying her in my arms and cing her on the bed. She immediately snuggled into the bed and a content smile appeared on her face which made me smile as well. I climbed into the bed as well and scooted closer to her as I stared at her face, engraving her features into my mind. Without thinking, I raised my hand and caressed her face. She was going to be trouble to me, I could feel it. ¡°Today, I felt so jealous of Liam. I¡¯ve never felt that way before and I know it¡¯s because of the mate bond but shit still hurts¡± I murmured and I don¡¯t know why I said It out loud but it made me feel better. Whatever I was feeling for her had to stop, be it because of the mate bond or my wolf. I couldn¡¯t have her being my weakness. She wasn¡¯t going to be in my life for long. After I be Alpha King, she and I are going to go back to being strangers but if this continues, I might not be able to let her go and that¡¯s not going to be fair to her. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be in my world. ¡°I won¡¯t taint your innocence, ra. I¡¯ll give you your chance to be free from me¡°¡­ SEND GI CHAPTER 24 -CLARA- Why was I feeling so warm yetpressed? wondered as I snuggled further into the warmth. It felt so nice. ¡°Damn ra, just get into my skin¡± Damon murmured with his early morning husky voice and I froze. I was in Damon¡¯s arms and I had just snuggled him? Why was I in his arms in the first ce? Why was I even on the bed? I immediately pulled away from him and let out a shriek as I fell to the floor, hitting my butt really hard. ¡°Damnit!¡± I muttered as I turned back to Damon and found him still sleeping like nothing happened. Jerk! ¡°Why was I on the bed and why were you holding on to me?¡± I questioned then hurriedly nced down and breathed out a sigh of relief when I saw that I was still clothed. ¡°If I remember correctly, you were the one snuggling into me¡± He murmured without opening his eyes and I frowned. ¡°But how did I get on the bed?¡± I questioned as I stood up from the floor. ¡°Maybe you sleep walked? Now let me sleep. Someone was hugging me all night so I wasn¡¯t able to sleep properly¡± He murmured and gasped while my face turned red from embarrassment. ¡°I did not hug you! And I do not sleep walk!¡± I yelled and he turned his head to the other side. ¡°Keep telling yourself that¡± He murmured and I wanted to argue more but decided against it and just stood there. ¡°If you want to get back in bed to snuggle with me then you can, Little devil¡± He muttered and I gasped. ¡°If I had known it was you, I would have never snuggled you. I¡¯d rather snuggle a goat then snuggle you¡± i murmured and he chuckled before turning to me. ¡°Wellst night I remember you vividly saying the opposite of what you just uttered¡± He murmured and I could have sworn I felt the color drain out of my face. ¡°What?¡± words you you kept ¡°Oh Damon, hold me tight. You feel so warm. I love being in your arms. Can we snuggle all night? That was exactly they telling mest night. You even forced my arm around your waist¡± He uttered and I stared at him in horror. ¡°That has to be a lie. I would never say such things. What do you mean force?!¡± I shrieked and he chuckled. ¡°I have no reason to lie to you, ra¡± He uttered and I was about to say something else when a knock sounded at the door. ¡°Alpha¡± Luca¡¯s voice sounded from the other side of the door. ¡°Let me out this instance¡± Damon muttered as he climbed out of the bed and walked towards the door, ¡°Have you you both patched things up? I don¡¯t want you both to be awkward around each other anymore¡± Luca uttered. ¡°You were the one who nned this, weren¡¯t you? I¡¯m going to kill you as soon as I get out of here¡± Damon threatened through clenched teeth. ¡°Now hold on, I did you a favor. You know how miserable you have been since you and ra started beefing each other. You always talked about her and¡­ ¡°Shut up this instance!¡± Damon hurriedly uttered while I stared at his back with an amused smile on my face. ¡°Sorry Alpha. I¡¯m going to set you both free but the Alpha King is currently in the dining room with Queen Luna and your sister. He¡¯s requesting for your presence and wants to make sure you¡¯ve both patched things up¡± Luca uttered and I groaned. After what Damon said i said, I didn¡¯t want to be close to him for now because truth be told, I did enjoy snuggling with him. ¡°Okay, open up the door first then¡± Damon muttered and Luca hesitated before he let out a sigh and opened the door. As soon as Luca did that, Damon pulled back his fist and punched him square in the face. Luca fell to the floor with a loud groan and his nose began to bleed. ¡°Ow!¡± He winced and Damon rolled his eyes before turning to me¡­ ¡°Change your clothes¡± He muttered and I frowned as I ced my hand on my waist. ¡°Into what? You refused to get me new clothes or my ones and all your clothes are finished in this room¡± I muttered and he rolled his eyes before walking towards me while taking off his shirt. ¡°Wh¡­ What are you doing?¡± I questioned with wide eyes then shrieked when his shirt came off. I had wanted to close my eyes but damn, Damon was ripped! His body was sculpted to perfection by the moon goddess herself. I almost reached out to touch if he was real but immediately got pped back to reality when he threw his shirt at me. ¡°Put that on¡± He muttered and I hurriedly closed my eyes while clutching onto his shirt in my hand. ¡°Why are you still standing there and why are your eyes closed?¡± Damon questioned. ¡°You are shirtless,¡± I murmured. ¡°So?¡± ¡°So I don¡¯t want to stare at your chest. Go so I can change¡± I murmured then gasped when Damon suddenly grabbed me, pulling me to his chest. I stared into his eyes and was very aware that my chest was pressed firmly against his bare chest. Even though I was fully clothed, I could still feel how hard his abs were. ¡°We are married, ra, Get used to seeing me shirtless¡± He murmured and I scoffed while trying to get myself free from his hold. ¡°I don¡¯t have to get used to anything. It¡¯s a fake marriage¡± I murmured and he ced his fingers under my chin and tilted it upwards so i was staring at him. *Fake or not, we will have to create an Heir so you have to get used to seeing every inch of me and I¡¯ll do the same. Now go dress up before I strip you of your clothes and dress you up myself¡± He muttered before letting me go and I hurriedly ran away without looking back, locking myself in the closet while I breathed heavily. ??Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. I hated the fact that I was wet down there just from what he said. Was it bad I wanted him to go on with his threat? Any woman in their sane mind would feel the same way especially when it wasing from Damon. Damon was right. We would have to create an Heir and that meant Damon and I would have to have sex. Why did that thought excite me? I was losing my mind!¡­ CHAPTER 25 Chapter 25 ¦° -CLARA- After I got dressed in Damon¡¯s shirt, the three of us went down to the dining room and as soon as Damon¡¯s mother saw me, she stood up and came running towards me. ¡°Oh honey, I heard your chosen mate rejected you yesterday. I¡¯m sure it must have hurt a lot¡± She pointed out and I nodded but I had a feeling being rejected by your fated mate was much worse. ¡°Oh poor girl. Come sit, I made sure to have a hand in the cooking this time¡± She uttered and Damian groaned behind me.. Mother, are you nning on giving us food poisoning?¡± Damian uttered as he pulled out his chair and Sat down. ¡°Watch your mouth boy¡± His mother replied and I giggled slightly. This was the first time I¡¯ve heard anyone use a scolding tone with him. ¡°You didn¡¯t mark her¡± The Alpha King pointed out and everyone¡¯s attention instantly turned to my neck and I was suddenly overwhelmed by the attention. ¡°Hmm¡± was all Damian said and the Alpha King sighed. ¡°You need an Heir, Damon. At your age, your mother was already pregnant with Dimitri The Alpha King uttered and my eyes widened slightly. Dimitri? This was the first time I¡¯ve ever heard anyone talk about him and with the way everyone tensed up and nced at Damon at the mention of his name, I had an inkling that the two weren¡¯t on good terms. ¡°You couldn¡¯t keep it in your p pants and Mom was all so willing to spread her legs for you¡± Damon uttered and even I was shocked by his words. ¡°Damon! I will not have you disrespecting your mother¡± The Alpha King boomed and I reflexively bowed my head as a whimper escaped my lips. Such overwhelming power! Damon let out a humorlessugh then turned to the Alpha King and stared him right in the eye. ¡°Why are you getting all worked up? It¡¯s the truth isn¡¯t it?¡± The Alpha King was about to say something but his wife shook her head at him, ¡°Just leave him alone, Dear. Shall we just eat and move on with the day?¡± His mother uttered and I couldn¡¯t help but re at Damon. He had no filter and said whatever he felt no matter how it made others feel. His mother was honestly so sweet and I knew deep down, he cared for his family but why was he always rude to them? I was going to ask him after breakfast. Everyone instantly forgot about what just happened or at least tried to move past it while Damon stayed quiet. I kept nudging him to speak but he just ignored me and focused on his food. ¡°Are you two still fighting? You look like you are¡± Delh pointed out and only then did Damon look up from his food. He turned to me and i took that as my cue to act like a perfect wife. I Interlocked my arm with his and rested my head on his shoulder. I noticed the way he terised under my touch but I didn¡¯t read too much Into it. ¡°We talked all night and it was all just a misunderstanding Damon here doesn¡¯t know how tomunicate but that¡¯s something he can fix. Right hubs?¡± I murmured as I turned to him and he smiled slightly before nodding his head. 1/2 11:35 Mon, 1 Jul El GB. Chapter 25 ¦° ¡°Only for you, wife¡± He uttered and the way he said that made my heart skip a beat. I immediately turned away from him and cleared my throat before letting go of me. This mate pull was stronger than I thought ¡°You too are perfect for each other. I can¡¯t wait to see how positively you¡¯ll Influence him¡± His mother uttered and I smiled at her. After breakfast, the Alpha King and his wife had to leave to attend to their duties and Delh wanted to remain but Damon immediately dismissed her. She threw a little tantrum but left anyway. Damon was about to walk away when I spoke; ¡°Why are you so rude to your family members? They all seem so nice and they care about you dearly. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little harsh towards them?¡± I uttered and he paused in his steps. ¡°And who are you to meddle into my personal life?¡± He questioned slowly and I frowned. ¡°I¡¯m your wife¡± I replied and he scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re not my wife. You¡¯re a gold digger that¡¯s getting paid to be my wife. Isn¡¯t that why you agreed to this in the first ce? Money? Don¡¯t you ever meddle into what doesn¡¯t concern you. How I treat anyone shouldn¡¯t be any of your business¡± He uttered and the tears slid down my cheeks before I could stop them. I sniffled as I stood up from my chair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot my ce for a second, I thought after yesterday we were closer but I guess I was wrong, I¡¯ll never meddle again¡± I murmured then walked past him then paused at the door, ¡°Some of us are alone in this world but you have your whole family with you. Don¡¯t be ungrateful¡± I murmured before running out of the dining room with my tears blinding my vision. Luckily, I was able to get to my room without tripping down the stairs.. Ughhh! Why did I keep trying to make a rtionship with him? He was clearly just a mean jerk!Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I hate him!¡± I screamed before wiping away my tears angrily. Why was I even crying over such a douche bag anyway?! ¡°Stupid bloody bastard! Jerk mcface! Arrogant narcissist! As a matter of fact, why should I let him walk all over Me? I was the one with the upper hand. He needed me, I didn¡¯t need him¡± I murmured and a smile immediately appeared on my face from the sudden realization. Maybe it was finally time to give him a piece of my mind. I was going to let him know that my name was ra and I wasn¡¯t one to run away from bullies like him¡­ COMMENT 0 CHAPTER 26 -DAMON- I clenched my fist as a sudden wave of regret washed over me. F**k, I have never felt this way before. ¡°Damn bro, you need to chill out¡± Luca uttered as he walked up to me and I turned to re at him. ¡°How about you try minding your f**g business and I¡¯m not your bro¡± I muttered then walked out of the room only to be met with ra¡¯s angry small face. bunny with her nose all scrunched up in anger. Not going to lie, she looked like a cute little bunny ¡°ra¡­¡± My eyes widened as she pped her hand over my mouth. ¡°No, you¡¯re done talking, it¡¯s my turn now. I¡¯m not going to let you demean or be a jerk to me any longer. If you continue with your attitude, I¡¯ll tell your father everything and then you¡¯ll never get to be the Alpha King¡± She uttered then huffed and was about to walk away when I grabbed her hand. ¡°How dare you threaten me and try to walk away? if you dare tell my father anything, I¡¯ll end you¡± I muttered as coldly as I could and anyone would have their tails in between their legs but ra, my daring stubborn wife just stared back at me with Defiance. ¡°I have no life anyway so do as you will but I¡¯ll make sure I ruin you first. I¡¯m not afraid of you, Damon, The sooner you learn that, the better. So, what¡¯s it going to be? Are you going to stop being a jerk towards me or is your inheritance going to be revoked?¡± She murmured and a smirk appeared on her face. I should be mad, no one has ever talked to me like that and lived but with ra, she intrigued me. ¡°What do you want? I cannot determine that I¡¯ll be nice to you but I¡¯ll try my best if that¡¯s what you want I muttered and she stared at me for a while before huffing.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t want that anymore, you being nice to me is the least you could do for epting to marry someone as narcissistic as you¡± She muttered and I scoffed. ¡°You know you struck gold when you married me, ra. I¡¯m everyone¡¯s dream, both men and women¡± I murmured and she scoffed. ¡°Well not my dream. Will you adhere to my wishes or not?¡± She questioned and I stared at her for a while before letting out a sigh. ¡°What is your wish?¡± I questioned. ¡°Wishes, I want you to grant five wishes. One wish is too small for someone of your caliber¡± She murmured and I rolled my eyes. ¡°One¡± 1/3 ¡°Two¡± ¡°One¡± ¡°Three¡± She muttered and I let out a sigh. ¡°Okay, three wishes, so what do you want? Hurry up, I¡¯ve got things to do¡± I murmured and she grinned. ¡°Number one, I want to go shopping for clothes and other necessities and you have toe with me¡± She murmured and I groaned. ¡°Why do I have toe with you? We don¡¯t like each other¡¯s presence¡± I muttered and she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s exactly the point. We need to learn how to tolerate one another because we are living in the same space and in order for your father to believe we are a couple so this can be over with, we need to learn how to tolerate each other. I¡¯m doing it because of you. This is going to benefit you more than it¡¯s going to benefit me. So are you in?¡± She questioned. ¡°She¡¯s got a point boss¡± Luca pointed out and I red at him before turning back to her with a sigh. ¡°Fine, what¡¯s your second wish?¡± I questioned and she made a thinking expression. ¡°I want a job,¡± She muttered. ¡°No¡± I uttered with a deadpan expression on my face and she groaned. ¡°But why?¡± She whined as she grabbed onto my hand and I sighed. ¡°Why would my wife be working? So everyone will think I don¡¯t cater for your needs?¡± I questioned and pouted. *But you don¡¯t¡± She murmured and I nodded. *No one has to know that honey. No¡± I muttered as I snatched my hand out of her hand. She groaned then stomped her foot. ¡°Well it¡¯s one of my wishes and you have to grant it¡± She murmured. *You did promise her though¡± Luca uttered before I could utter another no and I turned to him with a re. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a job at the pack house or something¡­¡± ¡°No, I want a real job. I want to work in a bakery or coffee chop¡± She muttered and I furrowed my eyebrows. ¡°Of all jobs, that¡¯s what you want?¡± I questioned and she nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a cute little job. One time, I followed Aunt Amelia to¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t care, next wish I muttered and she red at me then mumbled incoherently. ¡°I don¡¯t k know what my third wish is yet so you can fulfil those two wishes first¡± She murmured and I sighed before turning to Luca. ¡°Check my schedule and tell me when I¡¯m less busy¡± I murmured. ¡°You are less busy today, Alpha¡± He muttered and I turned to him with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°What? But I thought¡­¡± ¡°Your presence isn¡¯t really needed for the signing so I can go in your ce and I can also meet Alpha Jace in your ce as well. He likes me better so¡± Luca uttered and I frowned. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°He said you¡¯re free so we can go today right?, I¡¯ll go get ready¡± ra uttered excitedly before running away and I red at Luca. ¡°You bastard¡± I muttered and he grinned. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to help you out, Alpha. Who knows? You might fall in love with her if you spend more time with her¡± He murmured and I scoffed. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and get out of my face before I give you a dent in your head¡± He grinned then ran away. 10:52 Tue, 2 Jul G. ¡°Have fun with your wife and don¡¯t be too stiff¡± He called out before disappearing and I groaned. I had shopped with other woman befor CHAPTER 27 74% -CLARA- ? 74% I got dressed in a pair of jeans and a crop top Delh had given me. I had wanted to wear a gown but none of her gowns would fit me since we were evidently not the same size. Even the trousers were tight but it was either that or Damon¡¯s boxers I admired myself in the mirror with a frown. I wasn¡¯t one to be insecure about my body mainly because I knew I had a good figure but my stomach was starting to poke out and it was making me rethink wearing a crop top. ¡°You are beautiful and you¡¯re sexy¡± I murmured then nodded confidently before putting on a pair of sneakers Delh had also given me and luckily, we were the same shoe size. I was putting on a baby blue crop top that had puff sleeves and it honestly looked so cute. I decided to let my hair fall with a blue clip at the ¡°Looking cute¡± I squealed before leaving the room. I found Damon waiting at the edge of the stairs for me with an inpatient look on his face. ¡°Sorry for keeping you waiting¡± I murmured and he nced up at me and a frown adored his face which made me frown as well. Was it because he could see my stomach rolls? Oh my goddess, I was getting insecure. ¡°You don¡¯t like the outfit?¡± I questioned as I stood in front of me. ¡°I don¡¯t care/Let¡¯s go¡± He muttered then walked away and I frowned before rushing upstairs to change. It was better I wore something! wasfortable in than something I was not. I threw on one of Damon¡¯s shirts before rushing out of the room. I walked out of the house and found him standing by the car so I walked towards him. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± I murmured with a smile but the frown was still on his face. What now? Was it the jeans? Did I look too fat in it? Without saying anything, he climbed into the car and I was really tempted to go change the jeans but I could see I was already wasting his time so I climbed in. ¡°Where are we headed?¡± I questioned as he car started but he just ignored me so I stopped asking We got to a huge building and from the looks only, I could tell it wasn¡¯t going to be cheap. ¡°Why can¡¯t we just go to the mall or somewhere cheaper?¡± I questioned as the car came to a halt. ¡°This is a personal mall for my family and why would my wife have anything cheap? Get your a**Down before I kick it out¡± He muttered before climbing out and I rolled my eyes before climbing out as well. I felt so out of ce as we walked into the building. I was first hit by the cool AC and the smell oozing from the ce smelt like riches and pure luxury A woman immediately walked up to us and smiled brightly at Damon. ¡°Alpha Damon, it¡¯s so nice to finally meet you. Usually, you send Beta Luca so it¡¯s an honor to have you here¡± She murmured and my eyes widened. He had never been here physically before? ¡°I¡¯m here for my wife so show me the women¡¯s section¡± He murmured and the woman immediately nodded before leading him further into 13 10:52 Tue, 2 Jul the building and when Damon had said it was a mall for his family, I didn¡¯t expect it to be like a mall. It had all the sections. Bags sections, jewelry section, shoes section, phone section even a few food courts and man did the food smell amazing. ¡°Here we are Alpha¡± Thest uttered as we walked into the clothing section and I gasped and how humongous it was. I walked towards the aisle and was about to pick out a dress when I saw the price and almost choked on my saliva. Twenty thousand dors for a gown? Was it made by the goddess? ¡°Excuse us,¡± Damon uttered to the woman before walking towards me. ¡°Damon I know you have the money but this is ridiculous¡± I murmured but he ignored me like always and began scanning through the aisle and throwing the clothes that he picked out at me and I had to catch them. I couldn¡¯t let something this expensive touch the ground. ¡°Why are you picking out clothes for me?¡± I questioned and he paused before turning to me. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, ra. You have the fashion sense of a five year old and that¡¯s me being nice¡± He muttered then turned back to the aisle. I wasn¡¯tining, I love the gowns Damon had picked out for me before. He suddenly paused then picked out a top and my eyes widened when he picked out a top that looked almost identical to the crop top! had originally worn. It just has a different color and minor design changes. He threw it at me and I frowned. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like it on me when I wore it earlier I murmured and he tilted his head. ¡°Why would you think that?¡± ¡°Because you had a disapproving look on your face¡± I murmured and he chuckled before turning away. did I care what he thought of my outfit? do you care what I think?¡± He questioned and I thought over his words. Why di ¡°Because you¡¯re my husband so I should care¡± I murmured and he paused again before letting out a chuckle. ¡°I loved it you, I just didn¡¯t like the idea of other men seeing you the way I saw you in it¡± He uttered then walked away leaving me stunned. A slow smile slowly crept on my face as I ran up to catch up with him.N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°So you don¡¯t think my stomach rolls are ugly?¡± I questioned and I gasped when he threw another cloth at my face. ¡°Shut up and go try those on¡± He muttered then pped his fingers and some women immediately came to help me get to the changing room. As I walked away, I couldn¡¯t help the smile that appeared on my top. face. His words made me wonder how he saw me when I wore that crop An image of Damon shirtless popped into my head and it made my cheeks hot. I was such a pervert¡­ CHAPTER 28 -DAMON- I sat down in the waiting area with a magazine in my hand as I waited for ra. I scoffed at the picture of me in the magazine. Couldn¡¯t they have put me on the front page? How did they expect to get engagement this way? Stupid marketing. ¡°How is this dress on me?¡± I looked up as soon as ra uttered and my breath hitched for a second, it was a simple everyday short blue gown but the way it hugged her curves were sinful. ¡°It k looks good, next¡± i uttered and went back to my book but noticed she was still standing there. I wanted to ignore her but sighed and turned back to her. ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± I questioned and she nodded with a pout. ¡°All the gowns you gave me are skin tight¡± She murmured and I furrowed my eyebrows. ¡°So?¡± I uttered and she sighed before fidgeting on her feet. ¡°Well I¡¯m not in the right shape right now to¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense and go get changed. Why would I pick out something that won¡¯t fit you?¡± Buttered and she bit her lower lip before letting out a sigh. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll go wear another one¡± She murmured before walking away and I couldn¡¯t help but admire her from behind. Where was this sudden insecuritying from? She came back some minutester wearing that cute little crop top and a pair of jeans that hugged her ** perfectly. ¡°How does this look?¡± She questioned as she turned around and that slight movement made her a** j**le in the jeans and d**n! I didn¡¯t know a** could **le in jeans. My pants were starting to feel a little ufortable so I raised my hip slightly to adjust it. I needed to get f**gid. ¡°Everything looks fine, let¡¯s leave¡± I muttered as I stood up from the chair. ¡°But I haven¡¯t¡­¡± *Pack up all the clothes and pick out shoes and bags for her. Have them all sent to my house tonight. Let¡¯s go, ra¡± I muttered but she shook her head. ¡°I have to go change first, Delh gave me those pairs of jeans, I can¡¯t just leave it¡± She murmured. ¡°Don¡¯t worry ma¡¯am, we¡¯ll pack up everything for you. What¡¯s your shoe size?¡± They questioned and ra seemed hesitant to tell them but she did anyway. As soon as we left the women¡¯s section, I heard her stomach growl and she let out an awkwardugh. ¡°I hadn¡¯t eaten that much this morning? She murmured and i sighed before walking towards the food court. They immediately rushed out to greet while ra trailed behind me. ¡°Good day Alpha, it¡¯s good to see you. What would you like?¡± They uttered and I sighed before taking a hold of ra¡¯s hand and pulling her 1/3 10:52 Tue, 2 Jul G. forward. She gasped slightly but was able to regain her posture. 74% *Didn¡¯t you see my wife? Aren¡¯t you going to greet her?¡± I uttered and their eyes immediately widened with fear before they turned to her. ¡°Sorry Ma¡¯am, Good day ma¡¯am. It¡¯s a pleasure to have you here, what would you like?¡± They questioned and I could see ra was feeling a little overwhelmed sol ordered for us. When the food was ready, we took it and left the building. ¡°That was overwhelming. I don¡¯t think I can ever get used to people always wanting to be on my good side. It wasn¡¯t like that with Liam She murmured and I growled but said nothing but she seemed to get the message. She cleared her throat before reaching out for the burger, ¡°I can eat right?¡± She questioned and I nodded. She grinned at me before she began munching and usually I hate the sound of anyone eating beside me especially because of the munching sound but I didn¡¯t mind hers ¡°And about my job?¡± She questioned before taking another bite. ¡°You can start tomorrow. Now get out¡± i muttered as the car came to a halt. She furrowed her eyebrows before ncing out the window. ¡°But we are not home yet¡± She murmured. ¡°You can walk all the way back right? Get out now, I have important things to do¡± I murmured and she frowned. ¡°But Luca said you had nothing to do today¡± She murmured and I red at her. ¡®Get out before I push you out¡± She pouted at me then huffed before cing all the food in a stic bag. She got out of the car and the driver immediately zoomed off. ¡°She¡¯s still standing there Alpha¡± The driver uttered and I sighed before reaching out for my phone. ¡°ra is at the g gate, go pick her up now¡± I ordered one of my men before hanging up. ¡°Where are we going now, Alpha?¡± The driver questioned. ¡°Just keep driving. I need to cool off¡± I muttered before massaging my temples. What was the growing sexual attraction I was having for my wife. It needed to stop. ¡°Alpha, ra is crying by the pond again¡± Luca uttered as soon as I arrived back home in the evening. I furrowed my eyebrows at him as we both walked towards theke. ¡°Why?¡± I questioned as ra¡¯s figure came into view. She was wearing one of my spirts likest time and was sitting by theke. ¡°it might have something to do with this,¡± Luca uttered before handing me his phone. It stated that Liam Whitlock had just gotten married to his mate, Veronica Evans. 2/3 I let out a sigh before handing him back his phone. ¡°Stay here and watch out for my father¡± I ordered before walking towards her ¡°I can¡¯t keep finding you in this position little devil¡± i murmured before pausing beside her. She sniffled then nced up at me and I could see that she had been crying. ¡°I didn¡¯t fall into the pond this time¡± She murmured weakly and I sighed before sitting down next to her. *Tell me what¡¯s wrong¡± I murmured and she sighed.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I know it shouldn¡¯t hurt because I¡¯m married as well but my marriage with you is fake and I thought after he professed his feelings for me, he wouldn¡¯t¡­ ¡°Marry his mate? She¡¯s his mate, ra. He had to marry her for the fortune of his pack. Besides, why aren¡¯t you over him yet? He¡¯s not all that¡± I muttered as I suddenly felt jealous. How could she have someone like me as her husband and still be craving for someone else? ¡°You are right, maybe I need to forget about him. I need a distraction¡± She murmured then turned to me and the look in her eyes made me gulp. ¡°ra¡­¡± Before I couldplete my sentence, she jumped on me and straddled me. ¡°Maybe you can help me forget him¡± She murmured as she dragged her fingers down my opened chest. I tried not to react to her touch but I was sure the way my body tensed up gave that away I pped her fingers away and red hard at her. ¡°Stop behaving like a harlot and get off me¡± I muttered and her eyes widened but she still didn¡¯t get off. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? We are married and I have to give you an Heir right? We would have to have sex sooner orter so why are you fighting it?¡± She questioned and I sighed as the bulge in my pants was starting to hurt. ¡°if we have sex, you¡¯ll fall in love with me and I don¡¯t want that¡± i muttered and she seemed surprised by my words but I was d a m n serious. All the girls I had slept with always ended up falling for me and I hated it because I couldn¡¯t return their feelings thus hurting them. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have a no strings attached sexual rtionship, strictly sex. Deal?¡± She uttered then outstretched her hand towards me and my eyes widened. Was she for real? ¡°Strictly sex? If I bring another girl home or have sex with another girl, you won¡¯t mind? If I fuck another girl in front of you, you won¡¯t mind?¡± I questioned and I could already feel the sexual tension in the air thickening, ¡°I won¡¯t as long as I can do the same¡± She uttered and I growled not liking the sound of her being with other guys. ¡°Are you! e you sure you want to do this? There¡¯s no going back once we start. I¡¯ll have you whenever and wherever I want. Are you ready for that?¡± I muttered through clenched teeth and her eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°Don¡¯t go easy on me¡± She She murmured and I smirked. ¡°You¡¯ll be begging me to stop in a minute¡­ Çú CHAPTER 29 Chapter 29 -CLARA- Was I going to regret it? Yes but was I going to stop him from carrying me to his room? No. My whole body was jiggling with excitement and every ry other reasonable thought was out the door. I needed Damon now to make me forget Liam. We got to his room and he ced me back on the floor. Awkwardness started to settle around us and I suddenly felt shy. ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking of backing out now¡± His deep husky voice, heavily tainted with desire, muttered out and I gulped before shaking my head. ¡°I want this¡± i murmured then took a bold step and took off his shirt, exposing my bare body to him and he groaned. ¡°You weren¡¯t wearing anything underneath?¡± He questioned roughly and I shook my head. ¡°I had nothing to wear underneath. Thave no underwear and Delh¡¯s won¡¯t size me¡± I exined then bit my lower lip as I began to fidget because of how his eyes were scanning me. I I was suddenly feeling conscious and was about to cover my belly when he spoke ¡°You¡¯re perfect ra, absolutely perfect¡± He He muttered as he slowly walked towards and I couldn¡¯t stop the moans that escaped my throat when he grabbed onto my boobs and gave it a little squeeze. ¡°Perfect¡± He murmured, then bent down and captured one of my nipples in his mouth and I could already feel myself flooding my pants. ¡°Damon¡± I moaned out his name and he groaned before pulling back his head to stare at me. ¡°Undress me¡± He muttered and I immediately did as I was told. I unbuttoned his shirt and helped him take it off and was lost for a second. He was heavenly built! off. ¡°You can touch¡± He murmured and I didn¡¯t waste any time dragging my hand down his sculpted hard abs.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°You are so sexy¡± I murmured without thinking and immediately got embarrassed when heughed. ¡°I know, love¡± He murmured and I rolled my eyes then reluctantly dragged my eyes away from his chest and focused on getting his pants I pulled down his pants and he kicked it off before he took off his boxers and I gasped when his cock sprang free. I always thought Liam¡¯s own was big but damn! I was starting to have second thoughts and it seemed Damon could see that so he grabbed me and pulled me close. ¡°It¡¯s going to fit, don¡¯t worry¡± He murmured and i gulped before nodding. This was starting to get real.. Before I could think of what to do next, Damion mmed his lips on mine and immediately kissed him back with the same amount of urgency. This was the first time we were locking lips and it felt amazing. He grabbed my hand and I gasped when he ced it on his hardened standing cock. ¡°Damon¡± I moaned against his lip. My fingers couldn¡¯t even go around it. ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I want to fuck you senselessly right now, ra. I won¡¯t be gentle, can you handle that?¡± He murmured and ! 1/3 D 74% Chapter 29 slowly nodded even though I wasn¡¯t sure if I could. He sucked in his breath and I gasped as he pushed me and Inded on his soft bed. I hadn¡¯t even realized we had gotten to the bed. ¡°I would really like to taste and touch every inch of you but I want to be buried inside you first¡± He murmured as he climbed on top of me, widened my leg and settled himself in front of my core. I let out another moan as my body shook with pleasure. He wasn¡¯t even in yet but the way he held and touched me did things to my body. ¡°No condom?¡± I questioned softly and he just chuckled before thrusting fully into me with one go. I cried out in pain while he let out a groan filled with pleasure. ¡°Fuck, you feel better than I imagined¡± He murmured as he sunk further into me and I clutched onto the bedsheets while I writhed with pain. ¡°Ow!¡± I cried out and he bent down to ce kisses on my face. ¡°Shhh, it will go down. It¡¯s because you¡¯re so fucking tight, baby. I¡¯ll wait till you adjust to my size¡± He murmured and I could see it was hard for him to control himself. After a while, I wrapped my legs around his waist and nodded at him. He immediately understood what that meant and began moving slowly. With every thrust, I moaned like never before. Fuck, I felt so full and even though it still hurt, the pleasure was slowly overtaking. ¡°I can¡¯t go slow anymore, ra¡± He murmured through clenched teeth and I nodded. ¡°Then don¡¯t¡± I muttered and as soon as I said that, Damon began t thrusting into me senselessly and roughly. ¡°Oh fuck!¡± I moaned while arching my back as my eyes nearly rolled to the back of my head. What was this intense pleasure? I had never felt it before. ¡°Oh fuck, ra. You feel so good¡± Damon moaned and his moans gave me courage I had never felt before. I sat up slowly and flipped us so I was on top of him. His eyes widened with amusement as I grabbed his cock and settled it in front of my core. ¡°Oh¡± I moaned as I slowly pushed it in. Goddess, he was so full. Damon hissed without taking his eyes off me and I tried my best to ride him as fast as I could. I knew I was doing good when his moans began to match up with mine. ¡°Faster ra¡± He muttered and I groaned. I couldn¡¯t move any faster, I was about to explode. Noticing this, Damon flipped us back so he was on top of me and thrusted into me like a monster. I could have sworn I saw stars. ¡°I¡¯m going¡­ I¡¯m going to cum¡± I managed to say and he growled before burying his head in my neck and just as i was about toe, I felt his fangs pierce my neck and at first I felt pain but it soon. Turned into an imaginable pleasure as Damon continued smashing into me. At that moment, something snapped into ce between us but we were too busy giving each other pleasure to notice¡­ CHAPTER 30 -DAMON- 74%8 I made a mistake, a bloody mistake. I couldn¡¯t keep my hands off her anymore. I had never been an insatiable type but with her, I wanted to be buried in her 24/7 If I could. The only reason I let her go was because I knew she was tired and I didn¡¯t know how many rounds her body could take before it copsed but even while we slept, I held onto her tightly. It was only one night and I was already obsessed with her body. Never had sex felt so intensely pleasurable to me before. After a while, I fell asleep and by the time I woke ra wasn¡¯tying next to me and I didn¡¯t know why that made me angry, I was usually the one leaving the girls on the bed, not the other way around. I quickly got out of bed and had my bath then got dressed before going downstairs for breakfast. I paused by the stairs as soon as I heard raughing with Delh and I scoffed before stomping my way to the dining room. As soon as I walked in, they all I went silent as they turned to me. I noticed the way ra¡¯s face immediately reddened and she looked away. ¡°Good morning Alpha,¡± Luca greeted. *Good morning brother¡± Delh greeted happily but my eyes were on her even though she wasn¡¯t looking at me. I waited for her to greet me but when she didn¡¯t, I huffed and went to sit next to her. She tensed up but still didn¡¯t turn to me. ¡°You guys seemed to be having fun. Why did you stop your conversation?¡± I questioned as I nced at all of them before settling on ra who wasn¡¯t still staring at me. ¡°I heard ra has a job now and I want a job now. Then we talked about how¡­¡± immediately tuned Delh out as I kept staring at ra but she was ignoring my stare. ¡°Are you ignoring me, ra?¡± I questioned and Delh immediately went quiet as she turned to us. ¡°Why would you ask that? Of course not¡± She murmured and I scoffed. ¡°Look at me¡± I muttered and she shook her head, refusing to stare at me. ¡°Everyone out now¡± out now¡± I muttered through clenched teeth and they all immediately left, leaving ra and I alone. ¡°Damon please¡­¡± ¡°Why are you ignoring me?¡± I questioned and she sighed. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t know how to face you after everything we didst night. I¡¯m shy¡± She murmured and I stared at her for a while before letting out a chuckle. ¡°Look at me, ra¡± I murmured and she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡± She uttered and I rolled my eyes before turning her chair so she could face me. As soon as our eyes met, her face turned even redder than before. ¡°You said no string attached so why are you shy now? What we didst night was amazing so there¡¯s nothing for you to be embarrassed about. If you weren¡¯t fate for work, I would have gone for another round here and **ed you till you begged me to stop¡± I murmured and she gasped with her e reyes wide. 1/3 74 ¡°Damon¡± She muttered my name and I instantly got shbacks of her moaning my namest night and my pants tightened. ¡°Sorry but ra has to get to work now. Despite her being your wife, she is to be treated like everyone else thus beingte equates to a sanction¡± Luca uttered as he walked into the room and I growled slowly as ra stood up from the chair. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll see youter¡± She muttered before hurriedly walking out of the room with her heels clicking on the floor. Thankfully, her clothes had been brought inst night. I let out a sigh then furrowed my eyebrows when I saw Luca staring at me with a weird look in his eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± I questioned. ¡°I can smell you all over her and was that a fresh mate mark on her neck? You do know what happens when you finally mate with your mate right? You be obsessed with her¡± He uttered and I scoffed as I stood up from my chair. ¡°Save that b**it for someone who gives a f**g d**n¡± But I soon found out that Luca was right. Even at meetings, work, signings with other Alphas, the only thing I could think about was ra and it was driving me f**g insane. I had to cancel several meetings because my mind wasn¡¯t cooperating with me. ¡°This is f****g b**it! ra has to be a witch of some kind¡± I muttered to myselfast paced my office while Luca just sighed. ¡°She¡¯s not a witch¡± He uttered and I turned to him. ¡°Then why can¡¯t I get her out of my head? I¡¯ve had countless of sex and none of them have stayed in my mind even while we were having sex so why is hers different?¡± I asked myself in particr, ¡°Because she¡¯s your mate. How did you feel when having sex with her? Wasn¡¯t it different from the other sex you¡¯ve had?¡± Luca questioned and I nodded. It did feel different and my d**k was already hardening knowing I was going to have her again tonight. ¡°There you have it. She¡¯s your mate s so you¡¯re bound to be obsessed about her¡± Luca uttered and I scoffed. ¡°That isn¡¯t the case. I just need to f**k other girls. Let¡¯s go to the sex parlor¡± I muttered then turned to Luca for approval but he just frowned at me. ¡°What?¡± I questioned and he sighed before Standing up. ¡°You¡¯re the Alpha so I can¡¯t question your actions but don¡¯t hurt her. She has been hurt by herst lover already¡± He murmured and i red at him. ¡°No one asked for your opinion so shut your mouth before I shut it for you. At the end of the day, I¡¯m going to hurt her because if it¡¯s love she wants, I cannot give her that. It¡¯s never going to happen¡± I muttered and he stared at me for a while before letting out a sigh and bowing his head. Soon after, I ordered him to drive me to a sex parlor and on the way there, we passed by ra¡¯s workce. ¡°Stop¡± I ordered and the car immediately came to a halt. I didn¡¯t know how lone long I had been staring at the building Iding till Luca called out. ¡°Alpha? Are you okay? You¡¯ve been staring at the building for some minutes now¡± He muttered. ¡°Why can¡¯t I see her?¡± I questioned and Immediately regretted it when Luca bursted outughing. ¡°Wow, are you stalking her now?¡± He questioned and I growled. 10:53 Tue, 2 Jul OU ¡°Of course not. I just want to make sure she¡¯s doing her job properly¡± I muttered and he chuckled. ¡°How about I go check up on her?¡± He uttered and I raised my chin. 74% ¡°Well if you want to but I didn¡¯t ask you to¡± I muttered and he chuckled again before climbing out of the car and as soon as he swung the door open, my breath hitched when my eyes settled on her. She was walking around with a tray in her hand and a beautiful smile on her face. I almost felt jealous of the men in there who got to see my beautiful wife. The door sung shut and the disappointment that settled down on me made me growl. ¡°What the f**k is going on with me?¡± I muttered as I massaged my temples. I must be going insane. Luca came out of the building soon after with two bags in hand and I tried to see if I could catch a glimpse of ra but was greatly disappointed. a bagN?velDrama.Org owns this. Luca climbed in and handed me a ¡°She¡¯s in there and she asked me to give you this specially. She said it¡¯s the best in the house¡± Luca uttered and I couldn¡¯t fight the smile that crept on my face. I scoffed lightly before opening the bag and pulling out the pastry. ¡°Why is she suddenly acting caring¡­ tulips!¡± I yelled then immediately threw the pastry at Luca and he threw it out the window before turning to me with wide eyes. ¡°Did your wife just try to kill you?¡± He muttered and I clenched my fist. That b**h!¡­ CHAPTER 31 0 Chapter 31 -CLARA- $74%•þ My first day at work was an experience. I already got enemies even before I stepped into the building. from that, it Aside from it was pretty productive and I was d I was able to get my mind off what happened between Damon and Ist night. When Luca walked through the door, I knew Damon wasn¡¯t far away. They had to be together so in order for me to not seem too affected by what we did, I did something stupid. I know it could kill him but i just wanted to remind him of where we stood. 1 was driven back to the mansion as soon as I closed. I walked through the door as quietly as I could and grimaced when the maids and staff began to greet me. I just nodded at them and hurriedly ran to my room. I ran into my room, shut the door and locked it before letting a deep sigh. ¡°That was close,¡± I murmured. ¡°Just as close as I was to dying today because of you¡± Damon¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind me and I shrieked as I turned around only to find him standing behind me.. I moved backwards till my back touched the door as I stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°I got your little present wife¡± He murmured as he moved closer to me till his body was pressed against mine. I sucked in my breath as he blew on his mark on my neck. ¡°¡­I just wanted¡­. I wanted to remind you of our rtionship¡± I muttered hurriedly and he paused. ¡°Hmm and what kind of rtionship do we share?¡± He questioned and I sighed.. ¡°We don¡¯t like each other. You¡¯re doing this to gain something and I¡¯m doing the same. What we didst night was strictly for pleasure and to bear an heir for you¡± I murmured and I noticed the way his body tensed. ¡°Are you trying to remind me? Or yourself?¡± He questioned and I pursed my lips. ¡°Myself I have to admit that I got carried away y this morning and thought maybe we could¡­ but I understand that wasn¡¯t part of the deal so I had to remind myself¡± I uttered truthfully and he seemed surprised by my words. ¡°Have you reminded yourself now?¡± He questioned and I nodded. idary again¡± I murmured and he hummed. ¡°I won¡¯t cross my boundary again¡± ¡°Good because I want to fuck you, ra. I want to punish you by making you beg me for mercy as I thrust deep into you¡± He muttered and a shiver ran down my spine and I moaned involuntarily as he grabbed my ass. ¡°Damon¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your permission. Remember our deal? I said I could fuck you anytime and anywhere¡± He murmured with his lips right above mine and before I found say anything, he mmed his lips on mine. He pulled away from the door and slowly pushed me towards the bed with his lips still on mine. I gasped slightly as I fell back on the bed and I wasn¡¯t u was naked beneath him. even given time to breath before his lips were on mine again and before I knew it, i 3.74%0 Chapter 31 ¡°Damon¡± I moaned out his name and he growled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to stop because I can¡¯t¡± He muttered and I pulled away slightly just so I could see his face. ¡°I was never going to stop you¡± I murmured before lifting up slightly and pressing my lips against his while unbuttoning his shirt. I just wanted his skin on mine and I just wanted him to touch me. He suddenly grabbed my hand to stop me and pulled away slightly and I unintentionally let out a disappointed growl which made me chuckle. ¡°Patience, little devil. I want to take my time to savor you today. I want to taste every nook and cranny till there¡¯s no spot left¡± He murmured and my whole body vibrated with pleasure. He wasn¡¯t joking when he said he wanted to taste every inch of me. My whole body was on fire by the time he was done and I was shaking with pleasure. I never wanted this night to end. ¡°Oh fuck!¡± I cried as he buried his head in between my legs. I sunk my fingers into his hair and pushed his face firmly down and began grinding against his face. Goddess, it felt so good. ¡°So delicious, I¡¯m kind of jealous that Liam had a taste of this. You should be mine and mine alone¡± Damon muttered against my core and pleasure coaxed through my bones. ¡°If it makes you feel better, he never made me feel like you do¡± I murmured and he growled with satisfaction and I screamed out with pleasure as he pushed three fingers into me and fingered me at the pace he was licking and sucking my clit. I felt like I was in heaven and soon after, my whole body shook as I came. He didn¡¯t even let me savor the moment before plunging into me and we both moaned simultaneously. ¡°Fuck! So fucking tight. You feel so good¡± Damon moaned as his thrusts became rougher and faster. I came soon after and Damon¡¯s thrust grew slopping but that didn¡¯t stop or hinder his pace. ¡°Damon!¡± I moaned out his name as I came again and he groaned before quickly burying his head in my neck and marking the other side of my neck as he came inside me. We both stayed in that position for a while just letting the pleasure wash over us as we listened to our harsh breathing. After a while, Damon pulled out of me andid next to me before wrapping an arm around my waist and pulling me closer. ¡°How was work? Did you make friends?¡± He questioned out of nowhere and I panicked That was such a husbandly question to ask. The fact that we were married was starting to heavily dawn on me. ¡°Yes and enemies because apparently every girl wants you. I mostly made friends with the guys though¡± I murmured and noticed the way his hold on me tightened. ¡°Hmmm, what are their names?¡± He questioned softly. ¡°Jason and Job. They are twins, guys Imurmured and he growled slightly. *Sleep. If I wake up to an empty space tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll fuck you in your work ce¡± He muttered and a shiver ran down my spine. Why did that excite me? Goddess, I¡¯m fucked¡­.. 10:54 Tue, 2 Jul -CLARA- My first day at work was an experience. I already got enemies even before I stepped into the building. Aside from that, it was pretty productive and I was d I was able to get my mind off what happened between Damon and Ist night. When Luca walked through the door, I knew Damon wasn¡¯t far away. They had to be together so in order for me to not seem too affected by what we did, I did something stupid. I know it could kill him but I just wanted to remind him of where we stood. I was driven back to the mansion as soon as I closed. I walked through the door as quietly as I could and grimaced when the maids and staff began to greet me. I just nodded at them and hurriedly ran to my room. I ran into my room, shut the door and locked it before letting a deep sigh. ¡°That was close,¡± I murmured. ¡°Just as close as I was to dying today because of you¡± Damon¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind me and I shrieked as I turned around only to find him standing behind me. I moved backwards till my back touched the door as I stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°I got your little present wife¡± He murmured as he moved closer to me till his body was pressed against mine. I sucked in my breath as he blew on his mark on my neck. ¡°¡­just wanted¡­. I wanted to remind you of our rtionship Imuttered hurriedly and he paused. ¡°Hmm and what kind of rtionship do we share?¡± He questioned and I sighed. ¡°We don¡¯t like each other. You¡¯re doing this to gain something and I¡¯m doing the same. What we didst night was strictly for pleasure and to bear an heir for you¡± I murmured and I noticed the way his body tensed. ¡°Are you trying to remind me? Or yourself?¡± He questioned and I pursed my lips, ¡°Myself I have to admit that I got carried away this morning and thought maybe we could¡­ but I understand that wasn¡¯t part of the deal so I had to remind myself¡± I uttered truthfully and he seemed surprised by my words. ¡°Have you reminded yourself now?¡± He questioned and I nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t cross my boundary again¡± I murmured and he hummed. ¡°Good because I want to f**k you, ra. I want to punish you by making you beg me for mercy as I thrust deep into you¡± He muttered and a shiver ran down my spine and I moaned involuntarily as he grabbed my a** ¡°Damon¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your permission. Remember our deal? I said I could f**k you anytime and anywhere¡± He murmured with his lips right above mine and before I found say anything, he mmed his lips on mine. He pulled away from the door and slowly pushed me towards the bed with his lips still on mine. I gasped slightly as I fell back on the bed and I wasn¡¯t even given time to breath before his lips were on mine again and before I knew it, I was naked beneath him. 0 ¡°Of course not. I just want to make sure she¡¯s doing her job properly¡± I muttered and he chuckled. ¡°How about I go check up on her?¡± He uttered and I raised my chin. ¡°Well if you want to but I didn¡¯t ask you to¡± I muttered and he chuckled again before climbing out of the car and as soon as he swung the door open, my breath hitched when my eyes settled on her. She was walking around with a tray in her hand and a beautiful smile on her face. I almost felt jealous of the men in there who got to see my beautiful wife. The door sung shut and the disappointment that settled down on me made me growlN?velDrama.Org owns this. *What the f**k is going on with me?¡± I muttered as I massaged my temples. I must be going insane. Luca came out of the building soon after with two bags in hand and I tried to see if I could catch a glimpse of ra but was greatly disappointed. Luca climbed in and handed me a bag. ¡°She¡¯s in there and she asked me to give you this specially. She said it¡¯s the best in the house¡± Luca uttered and I couldn¡¯t fight the smile that crept on my face. I scoffed lightly before opening the bag and pulling out the pastry. ¡°Why is she suddenly acting caring¡­ tulips!¡± I yelled then immediately threw the pastry at Luca and he threw it out the window before turning to me with wide eyes. ¡°Did your wife just try to kill you?¡± He muttered and I clenched my fist. That b**h!¡­. CHAPTER 32 Chapter 32 -DAMON- 74% The next morning, I woke up to the sound of ra groaning in my arms. ¡°Can you at least be still?¡± I murmured without opening my eyes and she sighed. ¡°First of all, you¡¯re crushing me with your weight and I need to pee¡± She muttered and I slowly opened my eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go pee?¡± I questioned and I could already tell she was rolling her eyes. ¡°Because Sherlock, you threatened me so I didn¡¯t want to move in case you woke up and didn¡¯t see me by your side¡± She exined and I rolled my eyes before letting her go and turning to the side. ¡°Go¡± I muttered and I could hear her grumbling before she climbed out of the bed. As she walked towards the toilet, I opened my eyes slightly and my dick immediately twitched when I saw her nakedness. ¡°Fuck me¡± I muttered then sighed as she closed the door behind her. I let out a groan before climbing out of the bed. I wore my clothes then walked out of the room and went to shower in my bathroom. When I came out, I found ra in my room with a frown on her face. ¡°Can I help you?¡± I uttered and I noticed the way her eyes trailed down my body then she gulped. I smirked as I walked towards my closet and she followed me in. ¡°How can you just leave like that? You asked me not to leave and then you just leave?¡± She questioned and i tilted my head at her. ¡°Yes, because I have better things to do. You don¡¯t dare leave the room when I¡¯m still in it, it¡¯s my rule and it doesn¡¯t apply to me¡± I muttered and she stared at me for a while then scoffed. ¡°Everytime I talk to you, I feel like I¡¯m talking to a wall. Good day¡± She muttered before walking away and I stared after her for a while just admiring her back side. Even though I was trying my hardest not to admit it, ra was hot. Everything about her turned me on. ¡°Alpha, you in here?¡± Luca¡¯s voice suddenly sounded and i rolled my eyes before turning back to my clothes. He walked into my closet secondster and let out a sigh. ¡°I saw ra stomping out of here Angrily so I know for a fact you have done something to upset her again¡± He muttered and I scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault she¡¯s getting entitled. Jason and Job, they work at ra¡¯s workce¡± I muttered and he was quiet for a while. ¡°What about them?¡± He questioned. ¡°Fire them immediately¡± I ordered. ¡°Why? What did they do?¡± He questioned and I paused before turning to him. ¡°Do I have to give a reason why? When did I start answering to you?¡± I questioned and he sighed before bowing his head. ¡°Got it, Alpha, You say you don¡¯t want her and yet you¡¯re being possessive over her He muttered thest sentence under his breath but i clearly heard him. 10:54 Tue, 2 Jul M. Chapter 32 +74%| ¡°I¡¯m not being possessive, I¡¯m just protecting my name. What if she tried having an affair with one of them and tainted my name with that?¡± I muttered and he rolled his eyes. Whatever you say, your evilness. You have a meeting with your shareholders in two hours¡± He uttered before walking away and I stood there for a while thinking over what he said. Was I acting possessive? I scoffed and shook my head. That was impossible. I got dressed and didn¡¯t bother going down to the dining room to eat. I walked towards my car with Luca and my guards in tow and just as i was about to climb in, I saw ra standing by the door with a frown on her face as she watched me then she turned around and walked back into the house. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Luca¡¯s voice brought me out of my trance and I cleared my throat then nodded before getting into the car. I got to mypany and like always, everyone bowed their heads, not daring to look me in the eye. I was a god to them and I loved that feeling way too much. I suddenly paused when I felt a pair of small arms wrap around my legs. ¡°Luca?¡± I called out. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± | questioned. ¡°It¡¯s a child Alpha¡± As soon as he said that, a woman ran towards me and fell to her knees as she pleaded with me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha, I didn¡¯t know he had gotten out of my office¡± She pleaded and I gritted my teeth. ¡°Get it off me¡± I muttered through clenched teeth and Luca immediately yanked the kid away and handed him to his mother. The baby. instantly began to cry and the mother tried shushing him but to no avail. ¡°I have a strict no children policy here so why is it here?¡± I questioned as I red down at the woman. Everywhere was quiet, not a single sound could be heard except for the woman¡¯s cries and her son¡¯s wailing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha, my husband isn¡¯t well and I don¡¯t have anyone else to¡­¡± ¡°Get her out of here and she¡¯s never to set foot in this building again¡± I ordered and was about to walk away when I heard a familiar gasp behind me. I turned around just to see ra standing behind me with a shocked look on her face. She red at me disapprovingly before walking towards the woman who was still wailing and pleading bitterly on the floor and helped her up. ¡°You didn¡¯t even listen to her and try to hear her situation¡± She uttered and I frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I questioned. ¡°And he¡¯s not an it, that¡¯s a child not a thing¡± She uttered and the murmurs began as everyone¡¯s eyes were on us and usually I wouldn¡¯t care but I hated it when anyone challenged me in public especially in front of my subjects. ¡°You better watch your tongue with me before I put you in your ce and don¡¯t you ever meddle in my business, do you understand?¡± I questioned as I walked up to her and I saw in her eyes that she was surprised my my reaction. ¡°I¡¯ll meddle because you¡¯re my husband¡± She replied back and I red at her. Why was she so stubborn?N?velDrama.Org owns this. 10:54 Tue, 2 Jul | Chapter 32 ¡°Listen here, ra¡­¡± 74% ¡°ra? Is that you?¡± I froze and ra tensed up as we both recognized the voice instantly. We turned at the same time and it was really that mother fucker, Liam. I nced back at ra and she was staring at him with stars in her eyes and I clenched my fist as jealousy surged through me. Without thinking, I wrapped my arms around ra¡¯s waist and pulled her closer while staring directly into Liam¡¯s eyes. I wax staking my im on her and if he valued his life, he¡¯d look away from my wife. ¡°What are you doing here and who let you in?¡± I questioned and frowned when ra removed my arm from around her waist and stepped away. That action didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Liam and he instantly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m one of your shareholders, Alpha Damon¡°¡­ CHAPTER 33 Chapter 33 -CLARA- So we wouldn¡¯t cause a scene, we all went up to the conference room where Damon usually had his meetings and my goddess, thispany was huge. I could only imagine the millions that were spent on it. I could feel both Damon¡¯s and Liam¡¯s eyes on me but I didn¡¯t at either of them. My emotions were all over the ce at that point. We walked into the conference room and we all sat down in silence for a while. I stole a nce at Liam and he was staring directly at me. ¡°How are you a shareholder? I¡¯ve never seen you in any of my meetings nor have I ever seen your name¡± Damon uttered, causing the both of us to turn to him.. ¡°I bought it from someone else. You may know him as Mr Monterey Liam uttered and I heard Damon scoffContent ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Call Mr Monterey and tell him I want to speak with him, now¡± Damon ordered and Luca immediately began carrying out his orders. ¡°You look beautiful, ra¡± I froze when I heard Liam¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Damon. There was no expression on his face. In fact, he looked like he didn¡¯t care and that hurt me more than it should. I took a deep breath before turning to Liam with a fake smile on my face. ¡°You don¡¯t look so bad yourself, Mr Whitlock. Congrattions on your marriage¡± I muttered and he frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to marry her but it was for the sake of my pack. I couldn¡¯t risk it but I came here because of you. How was the rejection? Did it hurt?¡± questioned and before I could utter a word, Damon pped his fist on the table and turned to us with a menacing look in his eyes. ¡°ra,e with me now¡± He muttered through clenched teeth then stood up and walked out of the conference room. I let out a sigh and was about to get up when Liam grabbed my hand. ¡°Does he hurt you? Are you okay?¡± He questioned and I stared at him for a while before signing and pulling my hand out of his hold gently. ¡°I¡¯m okay¡± I shed him a smile then hurriedly walked out of the room. A woman directed me towards Damon¡¯s office and I paused at the door for a while, catching my breath before I finally pushed it and was mesmerized by how big and beautiful the office was but I was instantly brought back to reality when my eyesnded on Damon who seemed to be seething with anger. ¡°So what? You¡¯re just going to tantly flirt with him in front of me?¡± He questioned as he took menacing steps towards me and I was tempted to take a step back but I stood my ground. ¡°I wasn¡¯t flirting with him, he was flirting with me¡± I muttered and he scoffed. ¡°Oh really? Did you think I didn¡¯t see the way you looked at him earlier? You are married to me¡± He muttered and I scoffed. ¡°So? I¡¯m not treated like a wife anyway so why does it matter? tter? Why do you care who flirt with or who I talk to? I came here in the first ce because I heard Jason and Job were suddenly fired and I knew you had something to do with it. Why are you doing this? We said we could be with whoever we want and neither of us could meddle in the other¡¯s personal business so why are you acting this way?¡± | questioned as I stared into his eyes and he frowned.o could have sworn I saw something shutting down in his eyes. ¡°You are right, I have no right to act this way, I got carried away I guess. You can leave, be with him if you w away and I frowned. i want He muttered as he turned ¡°Damon¡­ 10:54 Tue, 2 Jul M Chapter 33 ¡°Get out now!¡± He yelled and I jumped back in fear while staring at him with wide eyes before I frowned. 74% ¡°This sexual rtionship we had going on can¡¯t continue. It¡¯s igniting emotions in us that neither of us want so let¡¯s end it¡± I muttered while still staring at his back and he paused. ¡°I was thinking the same. Close the door on your way out¡± He muttered without even turning to me and I shook my head before walking out of the office. As I walked down the hall, I paused when I saw Liam waiting in front of the conference room for me. As soon as he saw me, he pushed himself off the wall and walked towards me with a smile. ¡°Hey, how are you?¡± He questioned and I smiled slightly before nodding. ¡°I¡¯m okay, I have to get back to work so¡­ I muttered and was about to walk past him when he grabbed my hand. ¡°I bought these shares so I could be closer to you so don¡¯t push me away, ra. I¡¯m sorry for how I treated you and I¡¯m sorry I made you go through all that but never again. Even with the mate bond, I couldn¡¯t love Veronica as much as I love you. Our love was genuine and I was blinded for a second because of the mate bond but not anymore. I¡¯m here now and I¡¯m not ready to let you go¡± He confessed and I sighed before turning to him. *I¡¯m married now, Liam. I can¡¯t do this with you¡± I muttered. ¡°Just because you¡¯re married, doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re in love and I know you still have feelings for me so I¡¯m not letting you go. Just give me at chance to prove myself¡± He murmured with pleading eyes and if it was in the past, I would have given in and let him embrace me but things weren¡¯t like before. My emotions wereplex and I just wanted some time alone to think things through. ¡°I¡¯m married, Liam. That isn¡¯t going to change, I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t do this, bit now¡± I muttered and was about to walk away when he grabbed my hand. ¡°ra please¡± He begged but I wasn¡¯t ready to have my heart crushed again even though it already felt like it had been crushed by Damon. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to go¡± I muttered then yanked my hand out of his hold and ran away as fast as I could¡­ CHAPTER 34 Chapter 34 -CLARA- Things just kept going downhill from there onwards. Damon and I stopped talkingpletely. Everyone noticed and Damon didn¡¯t even bother acting towards them. I guess he was seriously done with me now and I didn¡¯t know how to react to that. The worst ones were that he was hardly at home but if he was, he had a different girl on his arm everyday and it made my blood boil. I guess I really was just meaningless sex to him. ¡°Don¡¯t mind my brother. He¡¯splicated¡± Delh uttered as she stared at me with a frown. Everyone knew Damon brought different women home but no one could stop him. His father tried but that didn¡¯t end well so he never tried again. They were all evidently disappointed in him but not much could be done. It was like they all feared him. I smiled slightly at her and shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m not worried and I don¡¯t care. He can do whatever he wants¡± I murmured and her frown deepened because she knew deep down that it affected me and I knew that too. During these past few days, Damon and I had grown closer and him acting this inconsiderate towards me was taking a toll on me. I even stopped working for a while because I couldn¡¯t seem to focus. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him. Till try my best¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t have to, I know you all are afraid of him¡± I murmured and she froze slightly before letting out a sigh. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be? I guess you don¡¯t know your husband¡± She murmured and her words intrigued me because she was right. I didn¡¯t know my husband. ¡°What else is there to know about him?¡± I questioned and she went quiet for a while before letting out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll have to assume Damon didn¡¯t tell you himself because he didn¡¯t want you to know so I can¡¯t tell you everything, okay?¡± She uttered and I slowly nodded. ¡°Have you ever heard of anyone going by the name Death viper?¡± She questioned and my eyes widened. Who hasn¡¯t? I feel like I have heard that name since I was a kid. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± I trailed off and she nodded to my suspicion. ¡°My brother used to be Death viper¡± She confessed and I gasped so loudly I felt like the whole pack heard me. ¡°That can¡¯t be true. I¡¯ve been hearing that name since I was a kid. How can that be him?¡± I muttered as I remembered vividly how Liam¡¯s father used to tell us about the Death viper when he was still alive. ¡°My brother started his killing spree from the age of eight. He was unstoppable and killed whatever was in his part or whoever or whatever dared to question him. He hatedughter, happiness and only rejoiced when someone was crying. My parents saw earlier signs of this behavior when he was six and keptughing at my grandma¡¯s funeral but they all brushed it off till he started his killing spree¡± She paused slightly to make sure I was following and I gulped before nodding. ¡°My brother didn¡¯t always kill innocent people, he went for anyone who annoyed him or messed with his family and one day when I was 16, an Alpha came to our pack and said he wanted me as his bride and mind you, he was already married to his mate and had children but he wanted me. Damon didn¡¯t say anything but after that night, the Alpha never wake up again and his head was ced on a rod as a warning to Chapter 34 anyone who tried to mess with his family¡± She muttered and I gasped. ¡°How old was he then?¡± I questioned. ¡°He was 19 years old but with the amount of enemies he had, you¡¯d think he had been living for centuries. Everyone loathed the Death viper and wanted him dead but no one could kill him because he was the stealthiest killer known to being. There were a lot of assassin attacks, poison attacks and even straight attacks but nothing could defeat Damon. That was until he and my brother, Fell in love with the same girl and Damon ended up killing her¡± She revealed and I was shocked. ¡°Why would he kill her? What did she do?¡± I questioned and she shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know, neither of them would say a word about the issue. The one reason we know Damon killed her was because he had been holding the knife while sheid down on the ground with stab wounds but after that, Dominic left and we never saw him again even though we text everyday. Damon stopped killing and decided to focus his energy on something more productive. We still fear him because he could go to that person anytime he wanted to. So we try not to get on his bad side or make him angry¡± She exined and I nodded slowly, still trying to process everything she had said. ¡°You must be wondering why Damon is always being rude to our parents. Well that¡¯s because they hadn¡¯t been in support of his hobby and tried to kill him but failed. Because of his killing spree, everyone began to turn their backs on the Alpha King which was taking a toll on my parent¡¯s power and now, Damon can never forget nor forgive them for that. He has be warmer though, you should have seen him before. They couldn¡¯t even be in the same room together without arguing. It was because of Damon everyone got their individual mansion¡± She exined and it all suddenly made sense. I was about to say something when a girl giggled her way into the dining room. She paused when she saw us and her cleavage and ass were bare for the whole world to see. ¡°Oh? Sorry for intruding, Damon wants to kill me¡± She murmured and sat down while I stared at her with a frown. Damon? She was on a first name basis with him now? Damon walked in secondster and let out a sigh when he saw Delh and I. ¡°Samantha, go back to the room now¡± He muttered and she shook her head before letting out a hup. She was obviously drunk. ¡°You want to kill me¡± She murmured and I groaned before abruptly getting up from the chair. Without even acknowledging his presence, I walked past him and climbed up to my room while trying my hardest to hold back my tears.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. I ¡°Why do you even want to cry for that jerk?¡± I muttered to myself as I wiped away my tears furiously. Ever since Damon began acting this way, my wolf hasn¡¯t spoken a word except for the few whimpering I heard. He was hurting her and he didn¡¯t even give a fuck. Just then, my phone rang and when I saw the caller id, I sighed before picking it up. ¡°ra¡± Liam called out and I sighed. ¡°I know you¡¯re going to say no but I¡¯m never going to stop asking you, ra. Please go out with me, just once. It mustn¡¯t be a date, it can be a little get together and we¡¯ll catch up on things we have missed¡± He murmured and was about to say I wasn¡¯t interested but thought it over. If Damon could be with whatever girl he wanted then I could do the same and didn¡¯t have to feel bad about it. ¡°Okay Liam, I¡¯ll go out with you¡°¡­ CHAPTER 35 -CLARA- I looked at myself in the mirror before letting out a sigh. I had agreed to go on a date with Liam tonight and for some reason I was feeling nervous. I didn¡¯t know if it was because this was the first time in how many months I was going to spend time with Liam or the fact that I was feeling guilty for going out on a date with someone else. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel guilty, he doesn¡¯t¡± My wolf uttered and I couldn¡¯t agree with her more. Damon hadn¡¯t shown an ounce of guilt for what he was putting me through so why should I care? After I agreed to go out on a date with Liam, my wolf suddenly came out of her hibernation and I thought she was going to be against it but she wanted to hurt Damon more than I wanted to. She wanted to make him jealous and what better way to do that than to go out with a man you once loved and wanted to spend your whole life with? I took in a deep breath before grabbing my back. I was wearing a red skin tight dress that had a little slit at the side with a pair of ck heels with red bottoms. My hair was in a slick bun because it just felt right and entuated the sharp edges of my face. I really did look good tonight. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet Liam I guess¡± I murmured before turning around and walking out of my room. Delh was the only one that knew I was going out with Liam tonight and even though she was always on her brother¡¯s side, she supported me on this and was even the one that told me to wear the color red. ¡°It¡¯s the perfect color for revenge¡± She had said and I couldn¡¯t agree more. I got into the car and told the driver where I was headed. I begged him not to tell Damon and after several pleaster, he gave in and told Luca instead. Luca immediately granted me permission to leave and even apuded me through the phone which made me smile. Soon after, the carp got on the road and I yed with my fingers out of nervousness. Maybe I was nervous to meet Liam after all. I wasn¡¯t allowed to leave the pack so we had to go to a ce within and Liam picked the most gorgeous looking restaurant I had ever seen. I knew for a fact that it cost a fortune to dine there.N?velDrama.Org owns this. I got down from the car with the help of the driver and shed him a smile before walking towards the restaurant. I was immediately led to Liam¡¯s table which was a secluded part of the restaurant where I assumed only Alpha¡¯s could rent out. When he saw me, his eyes lit up instantly as they trailed down my b body before he smiled, stood up p and walked over to me. ¡°You look beautiful, ra. I hope you won¡¯t mind me staring at you all night¡± He murmured and I could have sworn I saw how red my face was through his eyes. Liam was always good with words, that was what drew me in id the first ce. ¡°I don¡¯t mind¡± I murmured and he smiled and how I remember how much I used to love my smile but now I just felt myselfparing him 10¡­ I **ly pped myself. Why y was I even thinking of that jerk? He was probably off somewhere with his d**k shoved into another hole. That thought alone made my blood boil. Liam led me to the table and the waiter immediately walked over, ¡°Good evening Alpha Whitlock and Mrs Donovan. What would you like to order?¡± The waiter questioned and I was all too aware of the 10:54 judgmental look in his eyes. 73% As a matter of fact, ever since I came into the restaurant and everyone saw I wasn¡¯t Damon, I could feel them throwing their condemning looks my way and it made me angry. Everyone knew of Damon¡¯s cheating ways and how he had been treating me but they all turned a blind eye to it but when it was my turn, I was immediately condemned. This just showed how misogynistic the wolf world was. ¡°Your favorite?¡± Liam asked, snapping me out of my trance and I raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°You still know my favorite?¡± I questioned and he chuckled before his face turned serious. ¡°I remember everyone about you, ra. I¡¯ll never forget¡± He muttered and I just stared at him, not knowing what to say. I didn¡¯t think I could forget him either because he was a very big part of who I was. ¡°She¡¯ll have a medium steak with mashed potatoes, extra gravy and a burger. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Liam uttered and I was about to reply when someone uttered behind me. ¡°Oh? If it isn¡¯t my wife out here on a date with her f**g ex¡± Damon uttered as he walked towards us with another girl strapped on his arm. ¡°Damon, what are you doing here?¡± I questioned and he scoffed. ¡°This is my restaurant, ra, I cane here whenever I want. Since you¡¯re both here for a date, why don¡¯t I and my date join in? It can be like a fun little double date, what do you say?¡± He questioned but didn¡¯t even wait for our answer before pulling out a chair and sitting right next to me. The girl he came with stood awkwardly by the side, probably waiting for Damon to pull out a chair for her but he totally ignored her existence as his eyes were on me. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but overhear what your favorite food is. It¡¯s a good thing your ex knows because me as your husband doesn¡¯t even know something that simple about you. Don¡¯t you find it odd?¡± Damon uttered and although his voice sounded yful, his eyes indicated otherwise. ¡°Alpha Damon¡­¡± Liam began but a look from Damon was enough to shut him up. ¡°I¡¯m speaking to my wife so don¡¯t you dare meddle in¡± Liam threatened before slowly turning to me. ¡°You are here on a date with him?¡± Damon muttered through clenched teeth and I frowned. ¡°Go away, I want to enjoy my evening so just leave I muttered and he stared at me for a while before resting back on his seat. ¡°This is going to be a very interesting date. Won¡¯t you order for me as well, lover boy?¡± Damon mocked, earning a re from Liam. This night was definitely not going to end well¡­ CHAPTER 36 ~CLARA~ ¡°So how have you been?¡± Liam questioned while staring at me with a shift smile but before I could speak, Damon spoke; ¡°Oh I¡¯ve been doing okay. Working as the future Alpha King isn¡¯t easy¡± He muttered and I turned to him with a re but he just shed us a petty smile. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you, I was talking to ra¡± Liam muttered through clenched teeth. It was obvious he was trying to contain his anger because he was for one in Damon¡¯s territory and two,he could never win against Damon. ¡°Well she¡¯s my wife so I can talk for her, can¡¯t I? Besides, she spends most of her time with me so I¡¯m sure I can give you all the deeds. Where should we start from? Oh yeah, remember when I f**d you in your room and you begged me to continue like a little sl**t? Remember when I¡­¡± I pped Damon across the face before I could stop myself and everyone gasped loudly while i stood up abruptly. ¡°This was a mistake¡± I muttered then around and walked away. I could hear Liam calling me but I didn¡¯t dare turn around so Damon could see how badly he hurt me with his words. How could he talk about me in such a manner? I wiped away my tears as I walked out of the restaurant, ignoring all the stares and murmurs. I was just about to get into the car when a hand reached out and grabbed mine. I hated the fact that I already knew who it was from the touch. ¡°You¡¯ll follow me in my car¡± Damon muttered as he tried dragging me towards his car but I yanked my hand out of his grip. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere with you so leave me alone!¡± I screamed and was about to turn away from me but he grabbed my shoulder and turned me back towards him and our eyes immediately connected. His were filled with rage and something else I couldn¡¯t decipher while mine was filled with anger and hurt. ¡°Do you want to scream out here then fine. How could you go out with him, ra?¡± He questioned. He had the guts to ask me that? ¡°And do you care who I go out with? I don¡¯t meddle in your business so you better not meddle in mine¡± I muttered and was about to walk away but he grabbed me and pulled me roughly towards him and I hated the way my body instantly reacted to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside the car and talk, we are creating a scene¡± He muttered and that was when I noticed a small crowd had gathered and even though they were trying to behave like they weren¡¯t looking, we knew they were. ¡°You are the one creating a scene so let go¡± I muttered and tried pulling away but he was far stronger than I was. I gasped lightly when he picked me up and threw me over his shoulders. ¡°Let me go! What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± I screeched but he just ignored me as he carried me towards his car. ¡°My gown is too short for this, Damon. I¡¯m shing everyone¡± I muttered as I tried pulling down my gown that had ridden up to my butt. ¡°Look away everyone!¡± He ordered and everyone immediately turned away. I stopped protesting when we were already close to the car, knowing it was a futile battle. We got to the car and he ced me back on my feet. 1/3 ¡°I hate you¡± I muttered as I red up at him and he rolled his eyes. ¡°Nothing I haven¡¯t heard before. Get in¡± He muttered and I shook my head. 11:31 Tue, 2 Jul M 1007 ¡°I¡¯m not staying in there with your mistress¡± I muttered and he chuckled. ¡°Now is not the time to be jealous sweetheart. Besides, I left her in the restaurant. Get in¡± He muttered as he opened the door for me and I wanted to be stubborn but I really didn¡¯t like too many eyes on me so I climbed in reluctantly. Damon closed the door then secondster, he got in and the driver immediately zoomed away. We were quiet for a while till he spoke. ¡°Going out with Liam was a b**h move, ra¡± He muttered and I scoffed. ¡°Oh so you wanted me to just stay at home and wonder what girl you¡¯re going to bring home? I can watch you cheat but you can¡¯t?¡± I muttered and he gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes¡± He uttered and I scoffed. ¡°Unbelievable, I can¡¯t do this with you right now¡± I muttered as I turned away from him to look out the window. ¡°ra¡­¡± ¡°Do you know how much pain I¡¯ve¡­ My wolf has been in watching your infidel activities? You don¡¯t even do it behind my back, you do it in front of me. Is that how meaningless I am to you?¡± I questioned and he frowned. ¡°ra¡­¡± ¡°No, listen to me. I will not be made to share again, Damon. I will not sit back and be disrespected again so if you want to continue then reject me so I can stop feeling these feelings for you. So I can stop hurting when you bring another girl home. So I can¡¯t stop¡­¡± Before I could get out thest sentence, Damon grabbed my face and pressed his lips on mine. I stilled for a while but immediately weed his kiss. He pulled away secondster and ced his forehead on mine. ¡°If you¡¯d let me talk, you¡¯d know that I never slept with those girls. I never even touched them¡± He murmured and I frowned. ¡°You are lying¡± I murmured and he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not. I won¡¯t lie and say I didn¡¯t try the first time but I couldn¡¯t do it, I couldn¡¯t get myself to do it¡± He murmured and I stared into his eyes to see if he was lying but they were sincere. ¡°If you never slept with them then why were they always around? That girl earlier today was half naked and you¡¯re telling me you never slept with them?¡± I questioned softly and he sighed. ¡°I brought them home to prove a point to you. That I could do whatever I wanted and that sex with you was nothing special to me and that girl, she was already drunk when I brought her home and she tried to seduce me by taking of her clothes. I threatened to kill her if she didn¡¯t put on her clothes and she ran out of the room¡± He revealed and I frowned. ¡°The sex we had was nothing special to you? I¡¯ve been loosing my mind over here, Damon¡± I uttered and he sighed. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t affected, I would slept with those girls, ra. I couldn¡¯t do it because of how much Ipared them to you. Even their touch disgusted me and that had never happened before¡± He murmured and I stared at him for a while. ¡°It¡¯s because of our mate bond. It¡¯s binding us to one another and it¡¯s causing these unnecessary feelings. If we can¡¯t stand it then we can end it. You¡¯ll see a second chance mate and¡­¡± ¡°No¡± He interjected and I frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t take it, Damon. I can¡¯t keep letting this affect me. I just can¡¯t¡± I murmured and he sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to protect you, ra¡± He uttered and I scoffed. ¡°From what?¡± 1761 ¡°From myself, ra. You can¡¯t love me, I¡¯m not good for you and I¡¯ll never be good for you. After I be Alpha King, I¡¯m going to reject you. That was and is the n and that¡¯s why I want you to hate me so it will be easier for¡­¡± +5 ¡°I can¡¯t hate you, trust me I¡¯ve tried and I know how this rtionship is going to end but is it really necessary to hurt each other till the end? I won¡¯t love you if that¡¯s what you want but I don¡¯t want to be hurt this way¡± I murmured and we went quiet for a while. ¡°Then what do you want, ra? Tell me¡± He murmured as he turned to me. ¡°For you to be a proper husband to me and I will be a proper wife to you. We shouldn¡¯t care about what the future holds, we are mates and we¡¯ll remain mates for now so our actions have consequences. No more fooling around with others¡± I murmured and he scoffed. ¡°You were with your ex¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°My wolf wanted to make you jealous for hurting her¡± I murmured and he scoffed. ¡°Jealous? I wasn¡¯t jealous¡± He uttered and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Yeah sure. No more fooling around with others, do you agree?¡± I urged and he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can anyways¡± S ¡°No more demeaning me in public and I can have a say in some affairs, not all. Clearly you don¡¯t respect my personal life so I won¡¯t respect yours. No more cheating and¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard you now climb on top of myp and show me just how good of a wife you can be¡± He murmured as he arranged himself and my eyes instantlynded on the bulge of his pants. Without saying anything else, I climbed on top of him, mming my lips on his while I grinded on him. I knew I was going to regret it the first day I asked us to have a sexual rtionship and he was right. It was better if we didn¡¯t like each other so that when we separated, it won¡¯t be as painful as it ought to be but it was toote, I was already falling for my husband. ¡°When I saw you in that red dress, it took all my will power not to bend you over that table and f**k you senselessly¡± He muttered against my lips and I moaned slightly. Yes, I was totally screwed because I was falling for my contracted husband¡­. GEAN AIET CHAPTER 37 Chapter 37 ~CLARA- ¡°And then he stormed into the restaurant and even called me a slut. Who does that?¡± I muttered into the phone and Aunt Amelia gasped dramatically. ¡°He sounds like the worst,¡± She uttered. ¡°Why are you acting like I¡¯m not here?¡± Damon muttered as he stretched his body on my bed. ¡°Shh, I¡¯m talking to someone important¡± I muttered and he just rolled his eyes at me before standing up from the bed and I tried my best not to stare at his man hood but it was a failed attempt. He was so huge. ¡°Where are you going?¡± I questioned whilst still on the phone. ¡°I have work, ra. Just because I agreed to act like a husband to you doesn¡¯t mean going to neglect my work. I know you want me around you all the time but so does everyone else¡± He muttered and I rolled my eyes the ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a vacation for one week? At least I¡¯ll be free from seeing your face for at least a week¡± I muttered and he chuckled. ¡°Sure baby but you and I both know you love mypany¡± He murmured then winked before as he wore his clothes. Last night had been a night of wild sex. We had poured out all amazing. our rustration and longing into the sex and it was amazing, absolutely My core throbbed just by thinking about it. the jobs back? They have a challenged mother to take care of and you just ¡°I have to go to work too and hey? Can you give Jason and Job got rid of their only source of ie because of jealousy¡± I muttered and he scoffed. ¡°Jealousy? Why would I be jealous of two little scrawny red haired kids? I mean, look at me, I cannot bepared to anyone¡± He muttered and I sighed. ¡°Such a Narcissist¡± Aunt Amelia uttered through the phone and I couldn¡¯t agree more. ¡°Please just give them back their jobs. I¡¯ll stop talking to them if that¡¯s what will please you¡± I murmured and he turned to me with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Really?¡± He questioned and I nodded. ¡°Okay I¡¯ll give them their jobs but on one condition¡± He uttered and I furrowed my eyebrows. ¡°What condition? I already said I wouldn¡¯t talk to them¡± I muttered. and ¡°Well even if you don¡¯t talk to them, they¡¯ll talk to you and due to the fact that you¡¯re a goody two shoes, you¡¯ll talk back to them and therefore I cannot trust you. I need to keep an eye on you so you¡¯reing to work with me¡± He muttered and I huffed. ¡°Just because I said we should behave like husband and wife to one another doesn¡¯t mean we always have to be together. Despite the fact that my wolf wants to be with you, I still hate your guts¡± I muttered. ¡°Well my wolf is making me feel things too and he¡¯s a very territorial and Possessive wolf. He wants you to himself and therefore is trying to keep you beside him¡± He uttered and my wolf purred in response. She loved the idea of her mate being possessive with her. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not the one that wants me close, Damon?¡± I murmured with a teasing smile on my face and he scoffed. 1/3 11:32 Tue, 2 Jul M Chapter 37 ¡°I know you¡¯d love that right, little devil? I¡¯ve got to admit, I want you close though¡± He uttered as he slowly walked towards me and I sucked in my breath as he leaned so close that the tip of our nose was almost touching. ¡°If you work for me, I¡¯ll get to fuck you whenever I crave. I¡¯ve got to admit, I love being buried deep inside you¡± He murmured before pulling away and walking out of the room like he hadn¡¯t just said something that left me disheveled. ¡°Oh the both of you are like a couple just out of a novel. He definitely wants you¡± Aunt Amelia suddenly uttered, snapping me out of my trance. I had totally forgotten she was there. ¡°He doesn¡¯t, he has made that terribly clear. He might just be attached to me now because of sex and we can¡¯t really control the mating bond now¡± I murmured and she went quiet for a while. ¡°The mating bond isn¡¯t that easy to fight, ra, so if you¡¯re hoping the feelings you have for him can be fought then¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have feelings for him, my wolf does¡± I instantly butted in and she sighed. ¡°ra, everytime I call you you¡¯re talking about Damon. Damon this and Damon that. If you don¡¯t like him or love him like you say, you won¡¯t be so bothered if he was with someone else¡± She uttered and I shook my head. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t want to feel anything, my wolf makes me feel something and¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to deny it, ra, because I know you. I know you¡¯re finding it hard to give your heart to him after what happened between you and Liam and you think Damon is going to break your heart¡± She uttered and I scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking, he is going to break my heart. He said it himself that after he bes Alpha King, we¡¯ll divorce then go our separate ways. He doesn¡¯t see or want a future with me so why should I aim for something that was never going to happen?¡± I questioned and she sighed. ¡°ra¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like him, it¡¯s just sex and a few emotions that should be gone someday. I can¡¯t and won¡¯t fall in love with him, Aunt Amelia¡± I murmured then ended the call before letting out a sigh. I wasn¡¯t going to start thinking of this again. I already spentst night thinking about this and giving myself a headache. ¡°I have to get to work¡± I muttered before sluggishly climbing off the bed and towards the bathroom. After I was done bathing, I got out of the shower and walked out into the room only to see Alicia in my room. ¡°What are you doing here and who gave you the permission to enter this house?¡± I uttered and she scoffed. ¡°Oh? And who am I supposed to take permission from? You?¡± She uttered as she took slow steps towards me. ¡°Yes because I am Damon¡¯s wife and you will respect me as your future Luna¡± I muttered and sheughed. +5 ¡°Future Luna? You know the minute I saw you I knew something was off. Damon never had ns of getting married. He hated the idea of being mated to someone and then all of a sudden, he shows up with some gold digging cheap slut as his wife? So I began to think why? I even almost started believing it¡¯s because he had feelings for you but these past few days have made me realize that Damon cannot be tamed by someone like you. So I watched and listened and guess what I found out? He¡¯s just using you to get the Alpha King position and then he¡¯s going to dump you like the slut you are¡± She uttered and I frowned while she had a crazy look in her eye. ¡°And?¡± ¡°And if I go to my uncle and tell him this with proof, Damon is never going to get that Alpha King title and you¡¯ll suffer the consequences for deceiving the king and Queen. Do you want that?¡± She muttered and for some reason, I didn¡¯t care about myself. I just cared about Damon. 2/3 11:32 Tue, 2 Jul M NOCH ,71%2 Chapter 37 ¡°What do you want?¡± I questioned through clenched teeth and she smirked. ¡°As you already know, Iwant Damon to myself. I¡¯ve been in love with him since we were kids and I¡¯m the only one who understands him. I¡¯m the only one for him and I can¡¯t bear the idea of someone else having him especially someone like you¡± She uttered and I scoffed. ¡°So what do you expect me to do? He needs me to be the Alpha King¡± I uttered and she nodded. 45 ¡°I know that and I want him to be the Alpha King but the way you guys are growing close is hurting me to the bone. I can see that he¡¯s developing a soft spot for you and I hate it. He cannot fall for you¡± She muttered and I scoffed. He was never going to fall for me. That thought alone made me frown.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So what do I do?¡± ¡°I want you to distance yourself from him. The more you ignore him, the more he¡¯ll ignore you. If you want him to be the Alpha King and if you want to live a normal life then you¡¯ll do as I say. I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯ll start, see you soon Mrs Donovan¡± And then she walked away leaving me stand CHAPTER 38 Chapter 38 DAMON~ 71% ¡°The blood moon pack is trying to stage a conquest against smaller packs. What are we going to do about it?¡± My father uttered as he sat in front of me in my office. I hadn¡¯t expected him to show up since he had been giving me the cold shoulder since that whole beef with ra happened. ¡°Easy, kill off the Blood moon pack Alpha and take the smaller packs for ourselves¡± I muttered and he red at me. ¡°Damon¡± He called out and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Rx, I¡¯m just joking¡± I muttered and he scoffed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t funny and I can never tell when you¡¯re joking¡± He muttered and I rolled my eyes again. ¡°We should exact our authority on the blood moon pack but if the Alpha still decides to go against us then we¡¯ll strike him and put someone else who listens¡± I muttered and he nodded slowly. ¡°Good. What about if we are being attacked by invaders? How will you handle that?¡± He questioned and I groaned. ¡°Old man, I¡¯m not doing this quiz with you. I¡¯m busy with work¡± I muttered and he sighed then went quiet while I went ahead with my work. ¡°Have you settled with ra now?¡± He questioned and I paused before turning to him. ¡°Why are you asking?¡± I questioned. ¡°Because I can see it on your face. You don¡¯t look as stressed and tired as before¡± He murmured and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Yeah sure, we have settled our differences¡± I muttered. ¡°You do know your actions towards her were wrong right? You should never put your mate in such a position. I couldn¡¯t even bear to cheat on your mother. I cannot be attracted to any other woman than your mother¡± He uttered and I sighed. ¡°All that matters is that ra and I are better now. We should leave the past in the past¡± I murmured. ¡°If you keep acting this way towards her, you¡¯re going to lose her and by that time you can¡¯t get her back¡± He muttered as he stood up. ¡°Father¡± I called out when he was already at the door and he slowly turned to me. ¡°What is it, son?¡± He questioned and I pursed my lips. ¡°How much can your feelings be influenced by your wolf?¡± I murmured and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°In what sense? Love?¡± He questioned and I shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe? I find myself craving her presence. I find myself wanting to protect her and I find myself wanting to make her happy. I shouldn¡¯t be feeling this way¡± I murmured and he frowned. ¡°And why do you say so? What¡¯s so wrong in feeling the way you¡¯re feeling?¡± He questioned and I sighed. ¡°I¡¯m trying to protect her, Father. You know what I was and you know I have a lot of enemies. If she ends up bing my weakness, not only is she going to be used as bait but she¡¯ll make me weak. I don¡¯t want that, I never wanted that¡± I muttered and he stared at me for a 1/3 71%Content ? N?velDrama.Org. 11:33 Tue, 2 Jul M Chapter 38 while before chuckling. COM 5 ¡°Son, love cannot be fought. If you end up falling for her and she bes your weakness then it¡¯s not a bad thing. Being in love and being loved is the most beautiful feeling ever. And as for the earlier question, your wolf does influence your emotions and feelings but only because you are feeling the same way as he is. If you weren¡¯t then he won¡¯t be able to influence you¡± He muttered then shed me a smile before walking out of the room and I sat there in silence for a while before sighing. Just then, my phone rang and the name I saved ra¡¯s name with ¡®Little Devil¡® popped up on the screen and I smiled unintentionally. ¡°She can¡¯t do without me. So obsessed¡± I murmured before picking up the phone and pressing it on my ear. ¡°What do you want? I¡¯m busy¡± I muttered and it felt like I could see her rolling her eyes. ¡°Come home¡± She uttered and those words made me feel so weird inside as my heart skipped a beat. ¡°Why? You miss me?¡± I teased. ¡°Yes,e home¡± She murmured and I sucked in my breath. I hadn¡¯t expected her to admit it, I had expected an insult or aeback. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± I questioned and couldn¡¯t even hide the worry in my voice. Why was she suddenly acting so weird? ¡°We promised to act like husband and wife to each other right? So I¡¯m trying to act like a wife now. Come home¡± She repeated and I sighed. ¡°No, I¡¯m busy¡± I uttered then ended the call. As soon as I did that, I rang for Luca as I stood up from my seat. Luca walked in immediately and furrowed his eyebrows when he saw me putting on my suit. ¡°Is something wrong? You¡¯re leaving?¡± He questioned and I nodded. ¡°Take care of everything else. I¡¯ll get the documents signed tomorrow¡± I murmured then picked up my phone as I walked towards the door. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He questioned before I could walk out. ¡°Home to my wife¡± I muttered before walking out of the office with a smile. On my way back home, I couldn¡¯t help but think about the worst of this. Even if ra missed me, she would never say it out like that. Our rtionship wasn¡¯t built like that so was something wrong? When I got home, I rushed towards the house expecting to see the worse but ra wasn¡¯t in the living room. I was about to call out her name when I smelt something deliciousing from the kitchen. I checked my time and it wasn¡¯t time for dinner yet so what was going on? I was about to ask questions when ra walked out of the kitchen with an Apron wrapped around her body which was stained with flour and so was her face. She looked up and a smile immediately appeared on her face as she walked towards me. ¡°You are here¡± She uttered as she stopped in front of me and seeing her this way gave me that weird feeling again. She looked like a typical wife. ¡°I said I wasn¡¯ting¡± I murmured and she grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve understood our rtionship. We usually don¡¯t say what we really mean¡± She murmured then grabbed my hand and dragged me towards the dining room. 2/3 M 1001 11:33 Tue, 2 Jul M Chapter 38 ** ¡°Come and eat my food¡± She murmured and I couldn¡¯t help but smile at how excited she was. This weird feeling, why was I liking it?¡­ CHAPTER 39 Chapter 39 -CLARA- We walked into the dining room and I stared at Damon¡¯s face as soon ¡°You made all this?¡± He questioned and I nodded. as soon as his eyesnded on the food. *Doesn¡¯t it look and smell nice?¡± questioned and he turned to me suspiciously. ¡°Why are you doing all this? Did you infuse it with tulips?¡± He questioned and I rolled my eyes.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Oh shut up and ca eat. I¡¯m not trying to kill you, I¡¯m just trying to act like a wife to you. We have limited time together so I¡¯m going to make the most of it. I¡¯ve always wanted to be a wife¡± I murmured but the suspicious look on his face didn¡¯t disappear but he didn¡¯t say anything else and just went to sit down. After what Alicia said, I decided to make the most of the time I could be with him. It wasn¡¯t even because she threatened me but because! gave it a lot of thought and maybe space was going to be good for Damon and I, I was getting a little too attached and I needed to detach myself before it was toote but for now, I¡¯ll make the most of the time we have together. ¡°Go on, cat¡± I muttered and he let out a sigh before picking up a spoon and tasting the chicken soup soup first. He paused slightly before turning to me with wide eyes. *This is good, are you sure you cooked this?¡± He questioned and I sighed. ¡°Did you really think I didn¡¯t know how to cook? While I was in Liam¡¯s house, I had to learn how to cook so I wouldn¡¯t go hungry on the days his mother wouldn¡¯t have them serve me food. So I learnt how to cook from the cooks¡± I muttered before taking a seat then took his spoon and tasted the soup. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right. This is deli¡­ My eyes widened as Damon suddenly mmed his lips on mine, swirling around his tongue in my mouth before pulling away. ¡°I was right, it tastes better in your mouth¡± He murmured then pulled me into hisp and I mean when he squeezed my boobs before capturing my already hardened nipple through my top. I wasn¡¯t wearing a bra. ¡°Damon, the food,¡± I muttered then moaned when I felt how hard he was, ¡°I want to have my fill of you first¡± she murmured before lifting up his waist and pulling down his pants. His cock sprang free and instinctively grabbed onto it and he hissed. ¡°ra¡± He groaned out my name and I moaned. He was so fucking hard and I knew I was so wet. I dragged my hand up and down his length before mming my lips on his. He growled into my lips then lifted up my shirt, pushed my underwear to the side and shoved his cock into me and I immediately felt full. ¡°Oh goddess¡± I moaned out as I held onto his shoulder. ¡°Ride me, baby,¡± He murmured and I rode him as fast as I could and with the way he was moaning and groaning, I was doing it right. ¡°Yes, clench that pussy around my cock. You are perfect¡± He muttered as he gave my butt a quick squeeze before spanking it and my resolve came tumbling down as I came here, ¡°Go on, Baby: Make mee, don¡¯t stop¡± He uttered through clenched teeth and I rode him despite how sensitive my core was and after a while, he ploded inside me and I came again before copsing on his chest. ??? 11:36 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 39 We stayed in that position for a while before I scoffed. 699 ¡°Sex isn¡¯t the only way you can be like a husband to me you know? I know you only care about sex but be more discreet¡± I muttered before pulling away from him and he sighed as he pulled up his pants. ¡°How else can I be like a husband to you?¡± He questioned and I pointed at the food. ¡°For one, cat my food andpliment me. It¡¯s all cold now and you probably won¡¯t enjoy it anymore¡± I muttered and was about to walk away when he grabbed my hand. ¡°Why are you so mad? I didn¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t going to eat it¡± He muttered and I yanked my hand out of his grip. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore, I¡¯m going up to my room¡± I muttered before running away before he could stop me. I ran into my room and closed the door behind me before letting out a sigh. Mire and more everyday, I¡¯m just reminded about the fact that I¡¯m nothing but a sex machine and a baby factory to him. Did I overreact? It feels like I did but this feeling of never being enough was getting too much. I wasn¡¯t enough for Liam and that¡¯s why it was that easy to leave me. Very soon Damon wouldn¡¯t want me anymore because I won¡¯t be enough for him. Everyone ends up leaving me at the end and knowing eventually I was going to end up alone made my heart ache. Just then, my phone rang and Aunt Amelia¡¯s name popped up on the screen and I smiled. At least I know she wasn¡¯t going to leave me anytime soon. ¡°Hello Aunt Amelia¡± I uttered into the phone and she was quiet for a while. ¡°Is something wrong dear? You sound like you¡¯re about to cry¡± She uttered worriedly and I broke down and told her everything and how I was feeling. Leven told her about Alicia¡¯s threat ¡°How can I stop feeling this way? You¡¯re right Aunt, I¡¯m falling for Damon but I don¡¯t want to because I know there¡¯s no future for us. I just want to be happy, Aunt, I just want a family. I want to be loved¡± I murmured and she sighed. ¡°Maybe you do need a break from him. You need to realize that you don¡¯t need anyone but yourself to be able but I know for a fact that the mood goddess made you and Damon mates for a reason but if you think space will be good for you then take it, ra. I want you to be happy and you should know that I¡¯ll always be here for you. I¡¯ll always love you¡± She murmured and I smiled. ¡°Thank you Aunt. Do you think I should apologize for overreacting? My emotions have just been all over the ce¡± I murmured. ¡°If you think that¡¯s best then do that, ra. You know deep down what¡¯s the right step to take¡± I smiled then nodded her goodbye before ending the call. I stood there a while as I practiced what I was going to tell Damon. Was I just going to outright apologize? I shook my head then sighed. I was just going to wing it. I walked out of the room and walked back to the Dining room to check if Damon was still there, which I doubted. I walked into the dining room and not only was I surprised by the fact that Damon was still there, he had eaten all the food and was currently sleeping on the table. I turned to the maids who were standing by the table, staring at him with worry in their eyes. ¡°He couldn¡¯t possibly have eaten everything right?¡± I questioned as walked towards Damon and saw that he was out cold. He must have eaten himself into a fooda. 2/3 11:37 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 39 M 69% ¡°We tried to stop him Madam but he said since you cooked it, he was going to eat it all because he wants to be a good husband to you¡± One of the maids uttered as i frowned despite my heart swelling with happiness. I reached out and caressed his face. ¡°Don¡¯t make me fall in love with you, Damon. I¡¯m begging you¡± I murmured softly as a lone tear slid down my cheeks¡­ Chapter 40 CHAPTER 40 Chapter 40 -DAMON- 69% I let out a groan and was about to stretch my body when I felt something or rather someone move beside me. ¡°I¡¯m starting to think you love being in my arms¡± I murmured softly as I stared down at her sleepy face. She let out a small groan before turning to me and I couldn¡¯t stop myself from cing a kiss on her lips. ¡°Why did you do that? I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet¡± Sheined and I rolled my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m your husband, I don¡¯t need permission to kiss you. Can I understand why you¡¯re in my room? How did I even get up here?¡± I questioned and she just blinked up at me then ced her hand against my stomach. She slid her hand up and down then she settled her fingertips on the seam of my pants before staring up at me and the look in her eyes made me groan. ¡°ra¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to finish all the food but it meant a lot to me, thank you¡± She murmured and before I could utter another word, she reached into my pants and grabbed onto my cock. I hissed slightly then bit my lower lip as I watched her intently, waiting to see what her next move was going to be. and her thumb across ¡°What I want to know is why you reacted like that I muttered through clenched teeth then groaned when she dragged her my tip. Fuck this woman! ¡°Would you rather I talk with my mouth or suck with my mouth?¡± She questioned and I groaned. ¡°Fucking get down on her knees and swallow my cum, woman¡± I muttered and she grinned then made move to get up when a knock was sounded at the door. ¡°If you want to live then leave!¡± I boomed before mming my lips on ra¡¯s, I needed to be buried inside her now. I was about to climb on top of her when another knock sounded on the door. ¡°I need to talk to you son, it¡¯s important¡± My father suddenly uttered and I groaned. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be here waiting till you get back¡± ra murmured beside me and I sighed before pressing another kiss on her lips. ¡°Be naked and ready for me¡± I muttered before reluctantly climbing out of the bed. I wasn¡¯t wearing any shirt and I didn¡¯t bother putting any on as I walked towards the door. ¡°What do you want?¡± I questioned and my father rolled his eyes ¡°Good morning to you, Son and good morning to you, ra¡± He greeted and I turned around just in time to see the red tint on ra¡¯s face. before she turned away. ¡°We have important issues to attend to. Put on a shirt ande with me¡± He uttered and I sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy with my wife? You don¡¯t see me barging into your room when you¡¯re busy with mom and I should never said that because I can¡¯t get the image out of my head now¡± I muttered before grimacing and he rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s about you bing Alpha King, Damon, I¡¯m ready to retire and live myst days exploring the world with your mother so I¡¯m ready to 11:37 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 40Owned by N?velDrama.Org. offer the title to you¡± He uttered and my eyes widened. ¡°What?¡± i muttered then immediately turned around to find ra staring back at me with a frown. :69% I silently sat in my father¡¯s office as he argued back and forth with my rtives and the council over his decision to make me the Alpha King now. ¡°He isn¡¯t ready yet¡± One of my uncles uttered and my father sighed. ¡°I know and that¡¯s why I¡¯m not making him the Alpha King immediately. Maybe after two months, he¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ready to be the Alpha King. Not now, not even after a year I uttered and they all paused before turning to me and I could see the shock in my father¡¯s eyes. ¡°What? Why?¡± He questioned and I pursed my lips. How do I tell him I wasn¡¯t ready to give ra up yet? I hadn¡¯t gotten my fill of her and didn¡¯t know if I was getting my fill of her anytime soon, ¡°Because I¡¯m not ready yet, Father. I still need a lot of training¡± I muttered and he sighed. ¡°But Damon¡­ ¡°I wish you won¡¯t impose this on me, father. I¡¯d like to be Alpha King when I¡¯m ready¡± I interjected and he stared at me for a while before letting out a sigh. ¡°very well then if that¡¯s what you want¡± He muttered and I nodded. It was what I wanted. ra and I were in a good ce right now and I wasn¡¯t ready to let go of that yet. I wasn¡¯t ready to let go of the feelings she gave me yet. Lexcused myself soon after and walked as fast as I could back to my mansion and up to my room but when I got there, ra wasn¡¯t there anymore. I furrowed my eyebrows as I checked the closet, bathroom and every corner of my room but she wasn¡¯t there. I went ahead to check her room but she wasn¡¯t there either. [Luca, where is my wife?] I immediately mind linked him. She just left for work, I thought she told you?] he replied. ¡°Shit!¡± I muttered before hurriedly running back to my room. I immediately had my bath and got ready as fast as I could before going to meet Luca who was already waiting for me by the door. ¡°What happened?¡± He questioned as we walked out of the house. ¡°Take me to my wife¡± 1 muttered without answering his question and he sighed before we both climbed into the car and zoomed off. He didn¡¯t take us long before we got tto ra¡¯s workce. ¡°Are you going in or¡­¡± Before Luca could finish his sentence, I climbed out of the car and hurriedly walked into the bakery and immediately, my eyesnded on my wife who was behind the counter taking the orders of an elderly man in front of her I knew she knew I was there because of the way her body tensed up but she refused to look up at me. 11:37 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 40 M 69% I walked towards her, tantly aware of the stares and murmurs. I saw her manager about to rush towards me but I raised my hand to stop her as I stood in front of ra. ¡°Look at me¡± I ordered and she sighed before slowly raising up her head to stare at me. ¡°You can¡¯te to my work ce like¡­¡± ¡°You left the bed, you said you were going to wait¡± I uttered and her eyes widened slightly then her cheeks turned pink. I knew everyone could hear our conversation but I could care less. ¡°Damon, we can talk about this at home¡± She uttered and I nodded. ¡°We are going home then¡± I muttered then dragged her hand and pulled her out from behind the counter. ¡°Let go of me, I¡¯m not going anywhere with you!¡± She screamed before yanking her hand out of my grip. ¡°Go home, we¡¯ll talk when I¡¯m off work¡± She uttered and was about to walk away when I smashed my fist into the table next to me despite the people sitting there. They immediately jumped away and scurried off while I stared at ra¡¯s stiff back. ¡°If you don¡¯t talk to me, I¡¯ll make sure this ce gets shut down¡± I muttered and she turned to me. ¡°What do you want from me?!¡± She uttered and I scoffed. ¡°I want you to talk to me, Damnit! is it because of what my father said earlier? I didn¡¯t ept it¡± I muttered and her eyes widened slightly but then she scoffed and turned away. ¡°That doesn¡¯t concern me¡± She muttered and I sighed before grabbing her hand and pulling her close then cing forehead on hers. -on acting this way. ¡°Stop acting this way, ra. I don¡¯t understand it at all¡± I murmured and she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± She murmured and I sighed. ¡°You¡¯re going to be the death of me, little devil. Let¡¯s go home and finish what we started¡°¡­ 38 CHAPTER 41 Chapter 41 -CLARA- 69% I had to apologize to the manager and promise to rece the table Damon had broken before leaving the shop that day. I know for sure that I was going to be the topic for the whole week. I a I took a deep sigh before climbing into the car and Luca smiled at me from the driver¡¯s seat. *Hey Madam ra¡± He greeted and I acknowledged him with a smile before stealing a nce at Damon who was staring up ahead. Yes I know I overreacted but anyone in my shoe would have reacted the same way¡­ right? Luca started the car and as we drove back to the house, Damon didn¡¯t say a word to me and I was started to feel nervous for some reason, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ept it? That¡¯s why we are doing this in the first ce night? If you epted it the we¡¯ll both go out separate ways just like you wanted, right?¡± questioned while staring at him and he turned to me with a raised eyebrow. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you want me to be the Alpha King now? Okay then¡± He uttered then turned and I scoffed before ncing out the window with a frown. ¡°See? You¡¯re angry again¡± He pointed out and I shook my head. ¡°Why would I be angry? I have no reason to be angry¡± I muttered then shrieked when he dragged my hand and pulled me towards him so l was resting my back on his chest. We stared into each other¡¯s eyes for a while and I tried reading what he was thinking but couldn¡¯t. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ept it?¡± I questioned softly while still staring into his eyes. I didn¡¯t know what I was expecting him to say but I wanted any form if assurance at that point. I ¡°Because I¡¯m not ready for that responsibility yet¡± He muttered and I furrowed my eyebrows at him. ¡°That¡¯s a lie, just say you¡¯re not ready to give me up yet I uttered and he rolled his eyes but I could see the smile on his lips. ¡°Think whatever makes you happy, ra¡± He murmured and I smiled before wrapping my arms around his shoulder and we stayed in that position till we got to the house. got out of the car first then waited for Damon. He got out of the car snd immediately grabbed onto my hand. I smiled up at him then leaned into him as we walked into the mansion. My body tensed up when I noticed Alicia staring at us from a distance but I pretended like I couldn¡¯t see her. She wasn¡¯t going to spoil my mood right now. ¡°You¡¯ll work for me starting tomorrow¡± Damon uttered as turned to me and my eyes widened. ¡°What? Why?¡± I questioned and he let go of my hand to grab onto my cheek. ¡°Because I have to keep an eye on you and this mood swings if yours. Why are you acting like you don¡¯t want to be by my side all the time?¡± He muttered and I scoffed. throat¡± I joked and he grinned before leaning down and cing a kiss on my lips. ¡°That sounds like torture, I¡¯d rather yank out my my own throat¡± ¡°As much as I¡¯d like to fuck the truth out of you, I have a meeting to attend to now and I¡¯m already a sneer on her face.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What do you want now witch of the west?¡± I uttered as I folded my arms and she red at me. ¡°You think you¡¯ve won right because Damon is showing you a little bit of attention? He does that to all his other sluts and you¡¯re no exemption. When he¡¯s done, he¡¯ll throw you away like the trash you are¡± She muttered with a smirk and I would be lying if I said her words didn¡¯t hit too close to home. ¡°And you¡¯ll still remain irrelevant to him. Always watching him from the side and never an option¡± I replied smugly and I must have struck a nerve because she nearly popped a vein on her forehead with how hard she was ring at me. ¡°Distance yourself from him now or I¡¯m going to tell the world that you¡¯re just a fake wife and he¡¯ll never get the chance to be Alpha King again¡± She murmured and I frowned. ¡°You do know if Damon finds out about this threat, you¡¯ll get seriously hurt right?¡± I muttered and she smirked. ¡°I knew you were going to say that but you won¡¯t tell him so he won¡¯t find out¡± She uttered and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°And what makes you think I won¡¯t tell him?¡± I questioned and she tilted her head. ¡°Because I know your secret. I know what happened to you. Do you think Damon would still want to touch you when he finds out?¡± She uttered and my whole body froze. How did she¡­ even Liam didn¡¯t know that because I never told him. I never had the heart to tell him. ¡°How did you¡­¡± I trailed off as I stared at her in shock but she just grinned menacingly. ¡°Distance yourself from Damon or not only am I going to tell him but I¡¯ll tell everyone and how embarrassing would that be for you?¡°¡­ 11:38 Tue, 2 Jul CHAPTER 42 Chapter 42 -DAMON- 69% On m way to the meeting all I could think about was ra. These days she was on my mind 24/7 and I didn¡¯t hate it as much as I used to. ¡°You are smiling.¡± Luca suddenly pointed out and 1 frowned. ¡°No I¡¯m not¡± I muttered and he scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m just marrying her to get the Alpha King title but here you are fantasizing about her. You rejected the Alpha King¡¯s title for her, didn¡¯t you?¡± He questioned and I scoffed. ¡°I wasn¡¯t ready and that¡¯s why¡­ ¡°Sure. You can tell that to your father but not me. I know you Axel and you would jump at any opportunity to be the don¡¯t want to get rid of ra yet. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± He uttered and I pursed my lips before ncing out the window.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Shut your Alpha King but y t you your mouth and drive. Besides, she hasn¡¯t given me a child yet so I cannot get rid of her just yet¡± i muttered and he snorted. ¡°Sure, keep telling yourself that and you might believe it¡± He muttered and I red at him but didn¡¯t say anything else. We got to the meeting spot and I couldn¡¯t even focus on what was being discussed. I kept ncing at my phone like ra was going to shoot a text or something but nothing popped up. We hardly texted one another but still. ¡°Are you listening, Alpha?¡± I raised up my head at the sound of Luca¡¯s voice and the smirk on his face made me re at him. ¡°What were you saying? I zoned out¡± I muttered and they stared at me in shock and I was shocked as well. I wasn¡¯t one to z especially over a girl. zone out I tried blocking ra out of my mind till the meeting was over ver and the document was signed. ¡°It¡¯s an Honor to work with you, Alpha Damon¡± The Alpha of the Eclipse moon pack, Daniel uttered with a smile as he reached forward to shake my hand. He was someone I never cared about mainly because he was my age and had no notable achievements but he was eager to get on my good side and I felt like I could use him. I shook his hand then turned to Luca and we immediately left On the ride back home, I called ra without even thinking twice and frowned when she didn¡¯t pick up. ¡°That¡¯s weird¡± I muttered to myself. ¡°What is Alpha?¡± Luca questioned as he nced at me through the rear view mirror and I growled at him. ¡°Shut tup and m I mind your damn business¡± | muttered and he frowned. ¡°Wow, what crawled up your pants?¡± He muttered to himself but I clearly heard him. We got to the house and I got down then handed my bag to Luca before walking into the house. I ignored everyone on the way because all ! wanted to see at that moment was her I walked into the house and had expected her to greet me or something but she was nowhere to be found. 69% Chapter 42 I walked further into the house and paused when i saw her walking up the stairs. Had she not heard that I had arrived? ¡°ra¡± I called out her hame and she halted before turning to me and the disinterest in her eyes made me frown.. ¡°Wee¡± She uttered, then turned around and walked away just like that. I stared after her in shock and only snapped out of it when Luca ced his hand on my shoulder. ¡°Alpha¡± He called out and I turned to him. ¡°Did she just tell me wee?¡± I questioned and he nodded slowly. ¡°She did, Alpha¡± He replied. ¡°Then she walked away?¡± I questioned and he nodded. ¡°She also did that, Alpha¡± He answered and I scoffed as I loosened my tie. She did not just pretend like I didn¡¯t exist. ¡°I¡¯m going to teach her a lesson¡± I muttered before going up to her room. I didn¡¯t even bother knocking before barging into her room and she didn¡¯t even flinch. ¡°What¡¯s wrong this time?¡± I questioned and she turned to me with confusion etched on her face. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about¡± She muttered then turned away and went back to the book she was reading. I scoffed then walked up to her, took the book and threw it out the window, ¡°Damon, what¡¯s your problem?! I liked that book¡± She screamed as she stared at me angrily. ¡°Fucking tell me why you¡¯re behaving this way now¡± I muttered and she scoffed. ¡°Behaving what way? Oh because I didn¡¯t throw myself at you this time or cling onto you like a leech? Nothing is wrong, this is how it¡¯s supposed to be¡± She uttered and I frowned. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I questioned and she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m tired of trying to force myself to like you just so I could feel something for you so that my stay here will be bearable at least but I can¡¯t stand you so let¡¯s go back to the way things were supposed to be like. You mind your own personal business and I¡¯ll mind mine¡± She muttered and I stared at her in shock, ¡°What did you just say?¡± I questioned softly and she tilted her head. ¡°What? You¡¯re not used to a girl telling you they haven¡¯t fallen for your charm? I can¡¯t stand you anymore, Damon so leave me alone¡± She uttered then stood up from her bed and was about to walk away when I grabbed her hand and pulled her towards me so we were staring intently into my eyes and I was shocked by the fact that I couldn¡¯t read what she was thinking. She just stared back at me nkly. ¡°Stare into my eyes and tell me every emotion you have shown towards me up till now is a lle. Say those words you just uttered to my face¡± I muttered and she clenched her jaw, ¡°I don¡¯t like you and I cannot stand your presence any longer. Let go of me¡± She muttered then tried pulling away but I held her tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of sick game you¡¯re ying or whatever mood swings you¡¯re going through but it¡¯s starting to piss me off¡± muttered and she tilted her head. 11:38 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 42 69% ¡°if I¡¯m pissing you off then leave. Go be with those sluts that won¡¯t piss you off. I won¡¯t care, I promise¡± She muttered while staring into my eyes and I was starting to feel a kind of way and I hated it. I hate it more than anything. ¡°No¡± I uttered and she frowned. ¡°No? What do you mean no?¡± She questioned and I moved closer almost to the point that the tip of our nose was touching. ¡°I don¡¯t know what had gotten over you but I¡¯m going to fuck the truth out of you tonight and you better be ready to beg me¡­ CHAPTER 43 -DAMON- ¡°Let go of me!¡± ra screamed as she tried to get out of my hold but I held her firmly. ¡°Why are you acting like I want to *g rape you? Calm down¡± i uttered with annoyance. What the f**k was wrong with her? ¡°I don¡¯t want you touching me. Leave me alone¡± She muttered then yanked her hand out of my grip and took several steps backwards, distancing herself from me. I frowned as I stared at her then let out a sigh. ¡°You know what, I¡¯ve had a long day and I¡¯m in no mood for your tantrums right now. When you¡¯re ready to act mature, you know where to find me¡± I muttered then stormed out of the room and only paused when I heard her bang her door. ¡°B**h¡± I muttered as I clenched my fist before storming to my room. ¡°Everyone out now!¡± 1 thundered as I walked into the room and the maids and guards immediately scurried out and I closed the door behind me. Let¡¯s act like husband and wife she said. Is this how a wife acts? Huh? My mother has never acted like this with my father and they have been married for f**g years¡± I muttered to myself before running my fingers through my hair. Did I do something wrong? Had I said something or had someone said something to her? ¡°Ughh I f**g hate this¡± I uttered then grabbed onto a case and threw it to the ground. It shattered into pieces immediately. ¡°Alpha, are you okay?¡± I heard Luca¡¯s voice from outside my door and I sighed. ¡°Get me tea, I need to rx¡± I uttered before going over to sit down on my /couch. ¡°ra¡± I muttered her name as a feeling of loneliness settled down on me. ¡°I me you for these damn feelings¡± I muttered to my wolf who whimpered in return. He was probably having it worse than I was. ¡°I¡¯ll just let her sleep it off. Maybe she¡¯s just tired¡± I muttered to myself. I¡¯ve had sleepless nights before but tonight because all I wanted was to be with ra ¡°What the f**k is this feelings?¡± I asked myself but I already knew the answer. As much as I tried to fight it and as much as I tried to hide it, I was falling for my wife. I tapped my fingers on the dining table as I waited for ra. It was already breakfast time. She was usually out before me.. ¡°Check up on ra¡± I told one of the maids and she immediately went to ra¡¯s room. She came back soon after and bowed her head. ¡°Madam ra wants to have breakfast in bed, Alpha¡± She muttered and I clenched my jaw. ¡°I don¡¯t care what means you use, bring ra down here now¡± I muttered to Luca who immediately nodded and left the dining room. I tried eating but I had lost my appetite the minute I stepped in here and ra wasn¡¯t here waiting for me. 11:39 Tue, 2 Jull ¡°Let me poll don¡¯t want to eat with him¡± I could hear ra screaming all the way. Soon after, Luca dragged her into the dining room and made her seat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± He apologized before standing beside me. down, eat¡± i muttered as soon as ra was about to get up and leave ¡°Sit down, ¡°I¡¯d rather eat in my room¡± She muttered and I red at her. €69%% ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience you are already on thin ice. Serve her food¡± I ordered the maids and they immediately did as they were told. ra let out a**it but made no move to run away again. We sat there in silence as she ate her food while I picked at mine because of no appetite. ¡°Do you want to tell me why you¡¯re acting the way you are now?¡± I questioned and she turned to me. ¡°How am I acting?¡± She questioned and I scoffed. ¡°Like a **g**c. What has gotten into you?¡± I questioned and she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m acting like a f**g L**c all because I¡¯m not clingy anymore? All because I don¡¯t like you? Can you please let me eat? I have work to get to soon¡± She uttered and I red at her. I ¡°If you keep speaking to me in that manner, you won¡¯t have a job to go to and you¡¯ll never leave this house¡± I threatened and she scoffed. ¡°Threatening me won¡¯t still make me like you, Damon¡± She muttered and I clenched my fist. ¡°Everyone get out now!¡± I boomed and they all hurriedly walked out including Luca. I stood up from my chair and walked over to ra. are ¡°What are you doing?¡± She questioned then gasped when I grabbed her hand, pulled her up and pushed her against the table. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She questioned with her eyes wide then gasped when I opened her legs and settled myself in between her thighs. ¡°I don¡¯t get what¡¯s going on with you but you¡¯re my wife and you¡¯re going to perform your wifely duties¡± I muttered and with that, I pulled up her skirt and pulled down her underwear before pulling down my pants and all this while she didn¡¯t fight, she just stayed still. I pulled her closer and without wasting any more time, I thrusted roughly into her and she groaned but didn¡¯t show any signs on her face. I quickened my pace and my breathing was getting heavy but the expression on her face remained stoic. I groaned then buried my head in her neck as my pace quickened. I couldn¡¯t stop the moan that escaped my throat. ¡°Stop this, stop pushing me away. Stop this act¡± I pleaded into her ear before sinking my teeth into her neck and she whimpered but still no moan, no nothing. I came soon after and immediately pulled out of her before staring down at her with a her with a frown. She didn¡¯t even say anything as she got down from the table, wore her underwear and pulled down her skirt while I stayed there, d**k out, staring at her.. ¡°Are you done?¡¯ll take my leave now She uttered and I scoffed. 11:39 Tue, 2 Jul ¡°I regret not epting to be the Alpha King because of you¡± I muttered and she froze then slowly looked up at me.. 68% ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to do that¡± She muttered and Iughed. I wasughing at myself and this stupid situation I had ced myself in because! had decided to indulge these useless feelings but not anymore. ¡°Luca!¡± I called out as I wore my pants back. He walked into the dining room. He nced between us before bowing his head.N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± ¡°Gather ra¡¯s things and take her down to the coastal vi. She¡¯ll be staying there from now on¡± I muttered and without saying anything else, I walked past her and out of the dining room without turning back¡­. Tue, 2 Jul CHAPTER 44 -CLARA- 68%Á¿ I sat down in the car and wrung my fingers as I tried my hardest not to cry. Luca and the guards were helping me pack my load into the car after Damon instructed them to and I didn¡¯t say anything, I just walked towards the car and sat in. I was afraid if I stayed in that house any longer, I might break character and Damon would know something was wrong. ¡°We¡¯re doing the right thing, he can¡¯t find out our secret. He just can¡¯t¡± I uttered to my wolf when she kept whimpering inside me. I felt soCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. disgusted with myself after the way I spoke to Damon yesterday. My woll even refused to talk to me after that but what could I do?! was afraid and I was protecting myself. I nced towards the house and there he was standing by the door with a frown on his face as he watched Luca pack up my things. He turned towards me and I sucked in my breath. The windows were heavily tinted but it felt he could see me and it felt like he was pleading with me to stop with this attitude and I really wanted to. Just then, Alicia ia came out of nowhere and went to stand next to him. She had a frown on her face but I knew deep down she was reeling with excitement and I couldn¡¯t help but clench my fist. She might have seeded in driving me away but I know for a fact that nothing is going to happen between her and Damon so she was never going to win. The trunk of the car mmed shut and I closed my eyes. It was time, time to leave this ce I had called my home for weeks now. Time to leave Damon. I turned towards where he was earlier but he was no longer there. I tried to hide the disappointment on my face as Luca got into the car so he wouldn¡¯t notice. ¡°Are you ready to go, Madam?¡± He questioned and I nodded. ¡°Yes¡± The car immediately started and I stared at the mansion till it vanished from my sight and I couldn¡¯t stop the lone tear that slipped down my cheek. ¡°You know if something is going on with you, you can always tell Damon. He has a sharp mouth but he¡¯ll listen especially since it¡¯s from you¡± Luca muttered after a while and I scoffed. ¡°What? You can¡¯t believe I don¡¯t have feelings for him too? I just don¡¯t want him, nothing is going on with me¡± I muttered and my wolf grunted disapprovingly. How was I able to lie so effortlessly? Years and years of practice. say so Madam¡± Luca uttered and said nothing after they ney and I didn¡¯t bring up a conversation too. ¡°If you say I was about dozing off mostly because I hadn¡¯t slept a winkst night when Luca announced that we had arrived. I looked out the window and was pleasantly surprised at how beautiful the mansion was. It wasn¡¯t as big as the one back home¡­. Home? Iughed at myself. After the way I acted with Damon, I doubted he¡¯d want anything to do with me ever again. ¡°Come on, ra. I¡¯ll show you around and introduce you to everyone¡± Luca uttered then got out of the car, I followed suit and frowned at how huge the vicinity really was. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here on my own, it¡¯s too big I uttered to Luca and he raised an eyebrow. 11:39 Tue, 2 Jul ¡°Sorry?¡± He questioned like he was trying to make sure he heard me right. ³£ 68% ¡°I can¡¯t stay here, it¡¯s too big. Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s beautiful but I won¡¯t be able to stay here¡± I muttered truthfully. I didn¡¯t really like staying in a home alone, especially one as huge as this. Sure there would be maids, butlers and other staff but it wasn¡¯t the same. ¡°Oh sure Madam, I¡¯ll make arrangements immediately. Excuse me Luca uttered as he brought out his phone and took several steps away from me. I nced around and Damon immediately came to mind. If he was here, I wouldn¡¯t have minded staying here. Besides the fact that I couldn¡¯t stay alone, I knew everything here was going to remind me of Damon. His scent may still linger in the house just like it lingered on my body. Chills ran down my spine as I remembered our morning sex. It took all my willpower not to moan my brains out. ¡°What do you me mean she doesn¡¯t want to stay at the house?¡± My head turned abruptly to Luca when I heard Damon¡¯s voice from his phone. ¡°She said it¡¯s too big and she can¡¯t stay alone here Luca responded. ¡°She¡¯s not alone, she¡¯s with the fucking maids Damon replied and Luca sighed then said something in a hushed tone that I couldn¡¯t hear. ¡°Okay take her to that house¡± Damon muttered then hung immediately. Luca let out a sigh then turned to smile at me before pointing at the car. ¡°Let me take you to your new home¡± He murmured and i smiled slightly at him before climbing back into the car. The house he took me to wasn¡¯t as big as the one we just came from but it wasn¡¯t a small house, it was a duplex and it seemed cozy. It has simple white picket fences and the yard was decent. It was just right for me. The yard was so small that Luca couldn¡¯t park the car in so he packed it outside. ¡°Is this ce better?¡± Luca questioned and I nodded with a smile. ¡°Much better, thank you¡± I uttered then climbed out of the car. The house didn¡¯t seem like it had been upied by anyone for years which made me wonder if anyone had ever stayed here before. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Luca questioned and I smiled then nodded. ¡°Yes and I think it¡¯s closer to work. I can see my work ce from here so I won¡¯t be needing a driver¡± I murmured and he frowned. ¡°Damon won¡¯t agree to that, he¡¯ll get you a driver. Let¡¯s go in and don¡¯t worry about cleaning the house, some maids are already on their way. Just getfortable, okay?¡± Luca uttered and I sighed before nodding. We walked into the house and all the furniture was covered with stic. Luca turned on the lights and I almost choked on the amount of dust in the house. ¡°Who used to live here?¡± I questioned as I nced around. They were tea cups and girly toys s c t r d all over the floor and the walls were painted baby pink which was very pretty by the way. ¡°No one, this used to be Delh¡¯s yhouse¡± Luca uttered and I paused as my eyes widened. What? She was given a whole a s s house as a yhouse? Jeez! 11:40 Tue, 2 Jul 68% ¦° ¡°It¡¯s a little small so I hope you can manage in here for a while till we find a better house. This wasst minute and¡­¡± ¡°I love it. I hope Delh won¡¯t mind me decorating it a little bit?¡± I questioned and he smiled. ¡°Go crazy. I¡¯ll have the interior designer here tomorrow. If you need anything at all, tell the guards outside or you can call Damon¡± He uttered and I frowned then took a deep breath before walking towards the window and I furrowed my eyebrows when I saw a car almost identical to Damon¡¯s outside the house but when I blinked, it was gone. I let out a sigh as I turned back to Luca. I missed him so much that my brain was starting to y tricks on me. ¡°Shall we check out the whole house?¡±¡­ 11:40 Tue, 2 Jul CHAPTER 45 -DAMON- 68%%% ¡°Has she settled in?¡± I questioned as soon as Luca walked into my office. ¡°Yes, she seemed to really like the house. She also wants to decorate it so I¡¯ll have an interior designer there tomorrow¡± He muttered and 1 scoffed. So she really ns on staying there for a long time, huh? ¡°Did she ask of me?¡± I questioned and he slowly shook his head. ¡°Speak of me?¡± ¡°Not even once, Alpha¡± He muttered and I sighed before resting my back on my chair. I was losing my mind. ¡°I think there is something going on with her though, she seemed sad¡± Luca pointed out and I noticed that too but I can¡¯t know if anything is wrong with her if she doesn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I don¡¯t even care anymore. Two can y that game and I am way better at it. She doesn¡¯t want me then fine, I¡¯ve never begged to be wanted before. In fact, if I walk out now and announce I¡¯m single, I¡¯ll be bombarded with women¡± I boasted and he scoffed. ¡°Maybe your Narcissism is why she doesn¡¯t like you¡± He muttered to himself but I clearly heard him. I picked up my pen and threw it at him and it missed his eye by one inch. ¡°Mind your tucking tone¡± I muttered and he bowed his head. ¡°Sorry Alpha, won¡¯t happen again¡± Luca muttered and I sighed. ¡°Son!¡± I suddenly heard my father tell and I groaned. Herees the nagging, My father stormed into my office with anger in his eyes. ¡°What is this I¡¯m hearing? You sent your wife away? Are you serious?¡± He questioned and I sighed before sending Luca away. ¡°We had a disagreement¡± I muttered and he scoffed. ¡°Your mother and I have had countless disagreements but I¡¯ve never sent her out of the house. That¡¯s the biggest form of dishonor, son¡± He uttered and I sighed. ¡°This is necessary for ra and I and we are nothing like you and mother. We need this break¡± I I muttered and he sighed. ¡°You and ra fight every three business working days. If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d say you don¡¯t like each other¡± My father uttered and scoffed. That used to be the case and it wished it were still the case. ¡°Can you just let me be? I¡¯d like to be alone¡± I murmured and he stared at me for a while before letting out a sigh. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t n on living your married life like this? She can¡¯t be there and you here, Damon¡± He uttered and I mmed my fist on the table. ¡°Do you think I like it this way? I¡¯m slowly losing my mind, Father¡± i revealed, not being able to hold it back in anymore. I should have never agreed to have a no-string sexual rtionship with her. These emotions, these feelings all started from that. My father said nothing else and just lyh. I retired to my room and tried forcing myself to sleep. I had an important meeting tomorrow with my stockholders and I dreaded seeing that bastard, Liam at the meeting. I always add the urge to m his face into a cement wall 1/3 3 11:40 Tue, 2 Jul M The next morning, I was up early and went there sipping on it with a book in my hand. tdown to the dining room to have breakfast. The maids brought out my morning coffee and I sat Luca was seated at the table with me. The maids served the both of us and immediately, Luca started eating. ¡°Won¡±t we wait for ra?¡± I uttered and was immediately pped back to reality. She wasn¡¯t here. ¡°Erm Alpha¡­¡± Luca began. ¡°Shut up¡± I muttered before angrily shoving the food down my throat. It just felt like I was forcing myself to eat. After a while. I got tired and stood up. Luca wasn¡¯t done eating but he had to follow me. We walked towards the car and I took the key from his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll drive,¡± I muttered before getting into the driver¡¯s seat. Luca got in secondster and gave me a look before getting in as well I started the car and immediately zoomed off. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Luca questioned after a while. ¡°The office? Where else?¡± I questioned and he cleared his throat.N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°This isn¡¯t the way to the office, it¡¯s the way to¡­¡± I stepped on the elerator to stop him from talking and it worked. Just like I expected; I arrived at ra¡¯s house just in time. I parked at a corner so it wasn¡¯t obvious we were there and watched as walked out of the house. she She was dressed in a tight fitted jean and her work shirt. She looked absolutely beautiful but then again, she looked beautiful in anything. She was about to get into the car when she paused and suddenly turned towards where we were and my breath hitched. ¡°She definitely saw us¡± Luca muttered beside me and it felt like we were both holding our breath. She climbed into the car and I let out a breath as the car zoomed off. ¡°So this is what you have been reduced to? Stalking your wife?¡± Luca muttered and i red at him. ¡°I¡¯m not stalking her, I¡¯m just making sure she¡¯s okay¡± I muttered then started the car and drove towards thepany. ¡°By stalking her. Man, you¡¯re getting obsessed¡± He muttered and usually I¡¯d deny it but there was no use anymore, it was quite obvious. I drove back to thepany and to say I was not interested in anything was an understatement. I was about to walk into thepany when my eyesnded on Liam as he got out of bis car. He saw me and smiled then bowed his head at me before walking towards me. ¡°Good day, Alpha Damon¡± He greeted me and I let my eyes trail down his body before going back to his face that I wanted to punch badly. ¡°Good day, Liam¡± I uttered and he tried to keep the anger out of his eyes because of her informally I addressed him but I saw it and it made me smirk. I turned around and was about to walk away when he uttered. 11:40 Tue, 2 Jul M ¡°I heard there¡¯s trouble in paradise back home. I heard ra moved out¡± I slowly turned towards him and he smirked. 68% ¡°I¡¯m thinking of paying her a visit right after this meeting. What do you think?¡± He questioned then smiled before walking past me and I clenched my fist. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill they mother f**er¡±¡­ 11:40 Tue. CHAPTER 46 Chapter 46 ~CLARA- It has been three days since I packed out of the mansion andst saw Damon although I always feel like I see his car outside my house every moming and night but that couldn¡¯t be. My mind was ying tricks on me. I¡¯ve been feeling so lonely and had cried myself to sleep one time. How had i gotten so attached to someone in such a short time? I would never understand this mate pull thing. True to Lu Luca¡¯s words, the maids came that night and got everything done in seconds. The house was sparkling clean by the time they left and the house was stocked with food. If it were under different circumstances, I would have been ecstatic to be staying in a home as beautiful as this but it just reminded me of the fact that I was alone again. The interior designer came the next day and I told him all I wanted and that night when I came back, it was all done already and I loved every bit of it. It almost began to feel like a home but was it my home? That question I couldn¡¯t answer. ¡°Dear I don¡¯t understand, is the secret that bad that you can¡¯t tell me?¡± Aunt Amelia uttered through the phone as I plopped myself down on my white couch with a bowl of cereal in hand. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that bad and I don¡¯t want to talk about it. Anyway, Damon and I haven¡¯t spoken since then. I think he honestly hates me now¡± I murmured with a sigh before shoving a spoon of cereal into my mouth. ¡°Well you were rude to him¡± She pointed out and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Thanks for pointing that out¡± I muttered sarcastically and she chuckled. ¡°Just go out and have fun. Take your mind off him for a while. Don¡¯t you have friends?¡± She questioned and I pouted. ¡°I have you¡± I murmured and sheughed. ¡°I meant friends your age. No friends at work?¡± She questioned and I sighed. ¡°Damon¡¯s sister, Delh is my friend but she has been out of the country for a while now. I have a few friends at work but most of them don¡¯t like me that much. They are having a work pic tomorrow but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to go¡± I muttered. ¡°You are going, you need to get your mind off Damon so you¡¯re going. Go look for a cute dress right now¡± She ordered and I groaned. ¡°No buts, do it¡± Shemanded and I sighed. ¡°Yes Aunt Amelia¡± I murmured and she sighed. ¡°Good. I have to go, my husband keeps pestering me. Sometimes I just feel like Killing him in his sleep¡± She uttered then¨Cended the call and Iughed to myself. That¡¯s how I felt when I first met Damon, how quickly things have changed. I still feel like killing him sometimes though, I let out a sigh then finished my bowl of cereal and was ready to go to bed. I stood up from the couch and had already walked all the way up when I paused, turned around and went downstairs. I nced out the window and frowned. Damon¡¯s car wasn¡¯t out there ¡°I told you you were just losing y your mind.¡± I muttered to myself then closed my window before going to bed. 11:40 Tue, 2 Jul¨C2 Chapter 46 I was nervous as the driver drove me to the park the pic was being held at. I told Jasonst night that I wasing and he immediately sent me the address. I thought he and his brother were going to hate me because it was quite obvious Damon was the one who got them fired but they acted like it had never happened. I was d Damon gave them back their jobs though. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting here ma¡¯am¡± The driver uttered as the car came to a halt. ¡°Oh you don¡¯t have to, you¡¯ll be bored. You can drive around and I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done¡± I uttered and the driver shook his head. ¡°No ma¡¯am, I¡¯m okay with waiting¡± He replied and I sighed before climbing out of the car. I quickly spotted Jason and he waved me over with Job beside him. I could see the dirty looks the females were giving me but I decided to ignore them. Everyone knew that I was staying at Damon¡¯s mansion anymore. As a matter of fact, the headlines were ¡°WIFE SENT OUT UT OF HOMET FOR VARIOUS REASON¡® Different rumors were going around and the most frequent one was that Damon got tired of me and threw me out. I never stopped to correct anyone though. What could I possibly say? ¡°You look beautiful, ra¡± Jobplimented and I smiled. One of the women, Jasmine, who I felt hated me the most because of the stink eye she always gave me, suddenly cleared her throat. ¡°Shall we start?¡± The pic started and they all immediately began chatting amongst themselves like old friends. I just kept to myself because I had nothing to say and just enjoyed the cool breeze. *50 ra, since we are colleagues, can¡¯t you tell us why you were sent packing?¡± Jasmine suddenly asked out of nowhere, turning everyone¡¯s attention to me. ¡°I heard your husband got tired of you. Well you were never anything exciting so that doesn¡¯te as a surprise¡± She uttered and the other girlsughed along with her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Even if I told you the reason, you have already concluded in your mind your own reason and I don¡¯t have the energy to correct you so think whatever you want. It¡¯s a free world¡± I murmured and she scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re just saying that because you know what I¡¯m saying is true. I heard you¡¯re living in an abandoned little house. He didn¡¯t even care enough to give you a mansion of your own¡± Jasmine uttered and her friendsughed and agreed with her but I just smirked. ¡°But the house is ten times bigger than the little shed you call a home, ami wrong?¡± I uttered and everyone gasped. ¡°You¡­¡± Before I could react, She picked up a ss of wine and threw it at me. ¡°Jasmine!¡± Jason called out as I quickly stood up from the ground. My whole gown was stained. ed¡± She murmured and I red at her before letting out a sigh ¡°Opps, my hand must have slipped¡± *Coming here was a mistake, I¡¯m going home¡± I muttered then ran away even despite the fact that Jason and Job were calling my name from behind. I wiped away my tears angrily. Why the fuck was I crying? I should be used to this kind of humiliation by now. Upon reaching the car, I looked up and instantly froze. There Damon was, parked at the other side of the road staring straight at me. 2/3 11:41 Tue, 2 Jul M M Chapter 46 His eyes trailed down my body and when our eyes locked again, his were filled with anger¡­ CHAPTER 47 -DAMON- 68% My blood was boiling as I took in ra¡¯s appearance. As if seeing the anger in my eyes, y eyes, she rushed towards me and ced her small hand on my chest to push me back but that small contact alone was enough to make me hard. ¡°Don¡¯t cause a scene here, Damon¡± She uttered and my eyes dropped down to her soft pink lips. Goddess, I wanted nothing more than to kiss those lips. ¡°Why are you drenched in juice, ra?¡± I questioned and she pursed her lips. ¡°I spilled it on myself while standing up and I¡­ She paused when I ced my hand on her face and wiped away her tears. ¡°You are lying straight to my face¡± I muttered angrily and she frowned. ¡°Just go home, why are you here in the first ce?¡± She questioned and I paused. How do i tell her I¡¯ve been stalking her since she left and followed her all the way here instead of going to work? ¡°I had work down the road and saw the car so I came to check out why you were here¡± I replied and it wasn¡¯t totally a lie. ¡°Well leave, I can handle this on my own. I don¡¯t need your help¡± She uttered and I tilted my head as my body trailed down her body.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re doing a very bad job at handling things on your own¡± i murmured and she red at me. ¡°Listen, I don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Hey you two red heads¡± interjected her words as I called out to the twins behind her staring at me with wide eyes. She turned around and I heard her groan but I ignored her. ¡°Yes Sir,Good day sir¡± They greeted each other at the same time. ¡°What happened to my wife? I need details¡± I muttered and could see ra shaking her head at them but the look in my eyes probably showed them that I was in the mood for games. ¡°One of our colleagues Jasmine threw juice on her¡± One of the red gaurs uttered and heard her sigh defeatedly. ¡°Take me to her now¡± I muttered and ra turned to me with wide eyes. ¡°Why? Can you just leave? Why do you want to see her?¡± She questioned and I turned to her. ¡°Do you prefer I find her myself? I can assure you, it will be worse I muttered and heard the twins gulp. ¡°Damon¡­ ¡°Thist is way sir¡± One of the twins uttered and she turned to re at him disapprovingly but I could sense that they didn¡¯t seem to like Jasmine very much. Good for them, I still didn¡¯t want them near my wife. The twins led me to their little plenic ground and as soon as the group saw me, they got to their feet immediately. 13 11:41 Tue, 2 Jul M ¡°Mr Donovan, It¡¯s a pleasure to¡­¡± One of them began. ¡°Are you ¡°Ye¡­ yes Jasmine?¡± | Interjected and she nced back at ra, fear already evident in her face. ¡°Kneel before my wife and beg for mercy¡± I muttered and they all gasped including ra. I ¡°Damon, what are you doing?¡± ra questioned as she grabbed onto my suit but I ignored her. ¡°But sir¡­¡± 68%%% ¡°Would you rather kiss her feet? Or have her p you?¡± I questioned and ra¡¯s hold tightened on my suit. ¡°Damon that¡¯s enough¡± She pleaded and I turned to her, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re so weak that¡¯s why it¡¯s easy to take advantage of you. You keep letting filth like them walk over you. You¡¯re ra Donovan now and my wife is not going to be walked on. Kneel before my wife and beg or I¡¯ll start taking everything from you one by one till you¡¯re left with nothing but your name¡± I threatened and seeing the seriousness on my face, she fell to her knees in front of ra Immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to do that. Please forgive¡­¡± ¡°Halt, start again and this time, Blondy over there should record. Go¡± I ordered and the blond girl immediately brought out her phone to record and by this time, a small crowd had already gathered. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, ra¡­¡± ¡°Mrs Donovan, be respectful¡± I muttered through clenched teeth and the girl nodded shakily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs Donovan, it will never happen again. I¡¯m really sorry¡± She murmured and I nodded. ¡°Good. Make you post that online unless I¡¯lle for you too¡± I threatened the blond one and she immediately nodded. I turned around and took ra¡¯s hand before leading her away, I could hear Jasmine crying behind me but that didn¡¯t concern me. I was holding ra¡¯s hand again. I dragged her into my car and was about to force her in when she pulled away. ¡°I came here with a car and I¡¯m going to leave with that car¡± She uttered and I immediately mind linked the driver to drive away and he did. ¡°He¡¯s gone¡± I pointed out as she stared at the speeding car in shock before turning to me with a frown. ¡°My house isn¡¯t far from here, I¡¯ll walk¡± She murmured then turned around and started walking down the street. Just then, we heard a loud thunder p and immediately rain started falling. ¡°Shit! ra got in the car, you¡¯re going to catch a cold¡± I muttered but she didn¡¯t turn around and just kept walking. ¡°ra¡­ Dammit¡± I got into my car and turned it around and began driving slowly next to her. ¡°ra get in the car, you don¡¯t always have to be stubborn¡± I muttered and she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in the car with you? She muttered and I scoffed. 2/3 11:41 Tue, 2 Jul M. 68% ¡°Why a are you acting like I have an infection or something? I¡¯m just going to take you home¡± I murmured and she shook her head. ¡°No thank you¡­ go¡­ achuuu!¡± She sneezed and I immediately stopped the car, got out and walked up to her. ¡°ra, are you getting in the car or not?¡± I questioned and she shook her head without turning to me. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± I grabbed her hand, spun her around and mmed my lips on hers. My arms immediately wrapped around her waist and I pulled her close. I wanted skin contact, Damnit! I pulled away from her and ced my forehead on hers. ¡°Are you still going to be stubborn?¡± I questioned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± I mmed my lips on hers again, I bit her lower lip and she gasped, granting me ess into my mouth and I savored her taste for as long as I could before she forcefully pulled away. ¡°Are you still going to be stubborn? I can continue kissing you and never get tired¡± I murmured and she sighed. ¡°You¡¯re a jerk¡± She murmured softly this time around and I smiled. ¡°Let me take you home¡±¡­ CHAPTER 48 Chapter 48 -CLARA- 10 68% As I got into the car, I tried my best to stop my heart from racing so fast. I tried my best not to touch my lips as it felt like I could still feel his lips on mine. Oh how I had missed that. When I saw him earlier, my first thought was to run up to him and hug him while crying on his chest. I missed him so much but I couldn¡¯t do that. Even though Alicia wasn¡¯t here, I couldn¡¯t risk it. ¡°You¡¯ll stop working there¡± Damon suddenly said, turning my attention to him. ¡°What? No¡± I muttered with wide eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you, ra¡± He murmured and I red at him. ¡°I¡¯m not quitting Damon and you cannot make me¡± I replied. I was sure after today Jasmine and her friends won¡¯t bother me again so if that¡¯s what he was worried about, he had already taken care of that. pride that coaxed through my veins I had wanted to be angry when he made Jasmine kneel before me but the overwhelming happiness shocked me. Even though Damon had probably done it for his name and to stop the rumors, it still meant so much to me. No one, not even Liam or aunt Amelia had gone through such extremes to punish those that offended me but then again, it was Damon, he was always extreme. ¡°Come work with me. I¡¯ll give you your own office and¡­¡± ¡°No1 immediately said and he paused for a while. ¡°No? You¡¯re acting like I¡¯m giving you a choice¡± He uttered. *I¡¯m not working with you. You sent me away didn¡¯t you? Why do you want me to work with you?¡± I questioned and he sighed. ¡°I only sent you a way because you were acting impossible¡± He replied and I shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t care and I like being on my own so leave me alone. We are here, stop the car I murmured as soon as my house came into view. I could feel Damian¡¯s eyes on me for I didn¡¯t dare turn towards him. The car slowly came to a halt in front of the house and I tried opening my door but it was still locked. I let out a sigh and turned to Damon with a frown. ¡°Open the¡­¡± My eyes widened as he suddenly pressed his lips against mine. I clenched my fist so I won¡¯t be tempted to sink my fingers into his hair. Fuck Hoved this, I never wanted it to stop. ¡°Won¡¯t you invite me in, ra? I am your husband after all¡± He murmured against my lips and I knew I should be pushing him away before things got too heated and I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop myself but I was too tired to fight how I truly felt. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want your ur scent lingering in my home¡± I murmured sincerely. If his scent lingered in that house, I won¡¯t be able to stop about him although I was sure I would be thinking about him all night now after this thinking ¡°Why the sudden change, ra? You were the one who wanted us to act like husband and wife so why are you acting like this?¡± His voice was soft and I almost gave in and told him everything but this secret could cost me everything and I wasn¡¯t ready for that. 11:41 Tue, 2 Jul M Chapter 48 b8% ¡°Because I can¡¯t force myself to like you anymore. I tried but couldn¡¯t I lied through my teeth while trying to avoid his gaze so he wouldn¡¯t know I was lying. ¡°If I leave today without entering your home, I¡¯ll forget anything ever happened between us, I¡¯ll forget about the feelings we both shared and I¡¯ll treat you like a contracted wife. I¡¯ll never contact you again unless it¡¯s necessary and I promise you, I¡¯ll honour this and no matter what you say or what happens, I won¡¯t change my mind. Are you sure you won¡¯t invite me in?¡± He murmured and I could see he meant every word. My lips quivered but I held back the tears, I didn¡¯t want any of that, I wanted things to go back to the way they were. I wanted to be in his arms again but when he finds out my secret, he¡¯ll hate me and would probably reject me then. I couldn¡¯t risk it, I just couldn¡¯t risk it. ¡°Goodnight, Damon¡± I muttered as coldly as I could and we both stayed quiet for awhile till he pulled away and unlocked my door. I felt his my Aura turn cold and unfamiliar and I knew at that moment, I had lost husband. I ¡°Get out¡± He muttered and I gave him a curt nod before climbing out of the car, into the rain and Immediately, he zoomed off. I stood there in the rain for a while, letting my tears get mixed up with the rain as I stared at his car till it disappeared from my sight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Damon¡± I murmured as I cried bitterly. ¡°Madam you¡¯re getting drenched in the rain!¡± One of the maids yelled as they ran towards me with an umbre. I let them lead me into the house and they ran me a warm bath while I just stared into space for what felt like hours as I waited. Was this all really worth it? Maybe I should just call Damon and tell him the truth? I reached out for my phone and was about to dial his number when I paused. If I told him, he was going to hate me more than he probably did now. I couldn¡¯t risk then. My tears fell on my screen as I began to cry again. This aching in my heart found only be caused by one thing. Love. Along the line I had fallen in love with my husband, I had fallen in love with my mate. I tried denying it for so long but what was the use now? I had lost him already. ¡°Madam, your bath is really. Please so you don¡¯t catch a fever¡± One of the maids said and I sighed. As soon as I stood up from the bench in the kitchen, I stumbled on my feet and my head suddenly felt dizzy. ¡°Madam, are you okay?¡± Obe of the maids questioned but before I could answer, I fell to the ground with a loud thud and my head suddenly began to ringN?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Madam!¡± The maids yelled as they ran towards me and tried help me up. ¡°We need to take her to the hospital now!¡± One of them yelled but I shook my head. ¡°Don¡¯t take me to the hospital,I don¡¯t It want my husband finding out about this¡± I muttered before I lost consciousness¡­ CHAPTER 49 68% -DAMON- ¡°Madam ra fainted yesterday¡± Luca reported and I paused, my pen dangling over the documents I was signing as I turned to him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The men I had ced to watch her said she had stood in the rain for some minutes when you left¡± Luca reported and I clenched my fist. ¡°They hadn¡¯t thought to cover her with an umbre earlier?¡± I questioned and he sighed. The maids covered her with an umbre and took her inside some minutester. Before she fainted, she had asked them not to take her to the hospital Luca revealed and I frowned. ¡°Why?¡± asked and he stared at me for a while before letting out a sigh. ¡°She didn¡¯t want you finding out¡± He replied and I scoffed. So she was willing to risk her health just so she didn¡¯t have to see me again? ¡°When she woke up, they tried convincing her to go to the hospital but she re¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want to hear anymore about her¡± i muttered, shutting him up and he frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see how she¡¯s doing?¡± He questioned and I tilted my head at him. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s your wife¡± He replied and I scoffed. She made it pretty clear yesterday that she wanted nothing to do with me and I was ready to return the same energy. I didn¡¯t reply to Luca and after some minutes, he got the message and left. For the next few weeks, I threw myself in work, for thepany and for the pack. I was grateful I had a lot to do so I didn¡¯t have to think of ra that much during the day but during the night, she was all I could think about. Heck I couldn¡¯t even remember all the times I jerked off by just remembering her smell, her touch, her kisses, her moans. I wasn¡¯t proud of it but there was nothing I could do. 1 followed some of my colleagues to a bar to try andy off some steam and maybe finally be able to take my mind off ra but every female that came near me disgusted me. I couldn¡¯t seem to digest the idea of touching another woman other than ra and it was killing me. I was a man, I needed to getid but the only woman my body craved didn¡¯t want me. Soon after, I stopped forcing myself to go to the clubs and just drowned myself with tons of work. I even traveled out of the country for a business meeting in the east and despite the fact I was the one who promised not to contact Cl¨¢ra unless it was necessary, I couldn¡¯t even count how many times I almost dialed her number dr sent her a text. My parents and sister weren¡¯t making it any easier for me. My father wouldn¡¯t get off my back on how I needed an heir and I needed to make ra my Luna immediately while my mother just wanted me to bring ra back and felt like I was being a horrible husband. Ever since Delh came back, she had been on my case and even packed her bags to go live with ra for a while after finding out she was sick and I didn¡¯t go and visit her. How do I tell them that I wasn¡¯t at fault? It was hard for me too. My life was slowly going back to the way it was before ra and I met and 1/3 11:42 Tue, 2 Jul didn¡¯t know why I hated it. I didn¡¯t know how it felt without ra in my life before but now that I knew I just couldn¡¯t go back to my old life. I let out a sigh as I ced my tea cup on the table and turned away from the great view outside my room, I was on another business trip in Paris and I had a clear view of the Eiffel tower from my room window and even from here, I could see couples giggling and chatting as they walked around. Paris was the city of love for a reason and I couldn¡¯t help but wish¡­ I internally pped myself because I could finish that thought. I needed to stop thinking of her. ¡°Alpha, the meeting starts in 20 mins. We need to leave¡± Luca¡¯s voice sounded from the other side of the door and I sighed before sluggishly getting up from the Chair. I wore my suit, carried my bag and phone before walking out of the room. Luca immediately took everything from my hand and handed it to the guards before telling me about my schedule for today and I pretty much zoned out. It was great that I had a lot to do but I was tired and needed to rest. ¡°What about the Alpha Leader of the west? Are we meeting him today?¡± I suddenly asked Luca and he nodded slowly. ¡°That¡¯s where w we are headed to now sir. I just said¡­anyway we have a meeting with the Alpha Leader first then we have a meeting with the Alpha of this country. He wants to strike a deal with you¡± Luca uttered and I nodded slowly. A guard opened the four for me and I climbed in at the same time Luca got into the driver seat. ¡°We are headed to the meeting spot now, Alpha¡± He reported before starting the car and at that minute, my phone rang I considered ignoring it till I saw the caller id and I froze. ra? ra was calling me? Why? I contemted ignoring it to see if she would call again and when the ringing stopped, I instantly began to regret it. What if she didn¡¯t call back? What if¡­. The phone began ringing again and this time, I didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up. I didn¡¯t say anything into the phone but I could hear her soft breathing and a few other voices in the background. She must be at work. ¡°What do you¡­¡± I paused my sentence as my eyes widened. She was crying. Why was she crying? ¡°ra? Are you okay?¡± I questioned and couldn¡¯t keep the concern out of my v voice, I saw Luca nce briefly at me through the rear view mirror but my main focus was on the call. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡± She murmured then sniffled and I frowned. What happened? Weruh again by those girls? I¡­¡± ¡°I miss you Damon. I can¡¯t take it anymore, I miss you¡± She revealed and I instantly, froze while my heart thumped loudly.N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°What?¡± I questioned in shock and she sighed. *This was a mistake, forget I said anything, Goodbye Damon¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare end this call and I mean it, ra¡± I threatened and we both went silent for a while. ¡°What do you want, ra?¡± I questioned softly and I heard her take a deep breath. ¦° 11:42 Tue, 2 Jul 68% ¡°Say it or I¡¯ll never know what you want I urged when I saw she was hesitating. When she still wasn¡¯t saying anything I sighed. ¡°Bye ¡­ want you, Damon. I want you toe back to me¡± She revealed and different emotions erupted in my body at that moment. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ming¡± I muttered before ending the call and turning to Luca. ¡°Tum the car around and head to the airport now. Tell them to get the jet ready immediately¡± I murmured and Luca sighed. ¡°But sir, this meeting¡­ ¡°My wife is more important and I need to get to her as soon as possible. She wants me¡± I murmured and those words alone gave me a jittery feeling in my stomach. -going back to my wife¡­ CHAPTER 50 -CLARA- 68% Thest few w weeks have been torture. e. After I fainted, I hadn¡¯t wanted to go to the hospital so Damon wouldn¡¯t think I was doing it to get his attention but I wouldn¡¯t lie that I hoped¡­ no I wished and prayed that he¡¯de visit me and make sure I was okay but he didn¡¯t, he never showed up. Luca came to visit me but bore no news or message from Damon so that was a bummer. I acted sick for a while to see if Damon would come but he never did. The only person that made thest few weeks bearable was Delh. She hade to stay with me iming she couldn¡¯t stand her brother because she found out he drove me out. Her taking my side surprised me because I knew Damon was like a hero in her eyes. She moved into my room even though there were two other rooms in the house and made me go out with her every weekend. We¡¯d go out to clubs and have the time of our lives or go shopping but each time we came back, all I could think about was Damon and what he had said thest time we saw. Somehow, it felt like he really meant what he said and it was tall taking a toll on me. I shook off the thought as I got ready for work while Delh whined behind me. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you have to go to work, you have money already. Even though you and my brother are having this break from one another, he¡¯ll still get you whatever you want¡± She uttered and I sighed. ¡°Well I don¡¯t like depending on anyone. One day he may wake up and decide he doesn¡¯t want me anymore and takes away everything he has given me till I¡¯m left with nothing and I don¡¯t want that¡± I murmured and I saw her frown through the mirror. ¡°My brother would never do that. Not only because of his damn big ego but he¡¯s not that horrible¡± She uttered and I frowned. ¡°I know he¡¯s not a horrible person but I¡¯m just taking repercussions, it¡¯s nothing against him. Besides, I love working. It takes my mind off at lot of things¡± I murmured and by things I meant Damon. ¡°Hmm maybe I should get a job too. Maybe I could work at where you work. So you think I can get a job there?¡± She questioned and scoffed. sure you can get any kind of job you want¡± I murmured and her ¡°Everyone fears the name Donovan, Delh and you¡¯re a Donovan. Pretty sure you eyes widened. ¡°Maybe I should follow you to work and see how it is then I might apply¡± She murmured and I smiled. She was being clingy all of a sudden and I didn¡¯t know if it was because she felt sorry for what her brother did or she just genuinely liked mypany although I knew for a fact that thisst few weeks, I¡¯ve been a Debby downer because of Damon but she still stayed by my side. *Thank you for being my friend, Delh. Beside Aunt Amelia, I¡¯ve never really had a friend before¡± I murmured and she smiled before getting out from the bed and running towards me. ¡°Me too. People only want to get to know me because of my status or money but you¡¯re different¡± She murmured then threw her arms around me and I tried not to sigh. The reason I had agreed to this whole ordeal with Damon was because of money. I had to wait for Delh to get ready then she followed me to work. Ever since what Damon did to Jasmine in the park and since everyone online was making fun of her because of the trending video, she kept her distance from me but I could see the res she threw at me from afar but I ignored them all. 11:42 Tue, 2 Jul ¦° ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit down here and watch me?¡± I murmured to Delh as I led Delh to a table. She sat down gently and I got back to work I noticed the way the manager intentionally gave me jobs that didn¡¯t require strength or energy. Almost like she was being careful with me but I didn¡¯t read too much into it because she always treated me differently from the rest since I was a Donovan. Anytime I delivered a meal to a table, Delh would sh me a smile and a thumbs up. Sometimes she would even p excitedly and as cute as it was, I didn¡¯t really appreciate the attention her enthusiasm was getting me. I escaped the stares and went to take a break in the storage room for a while. I sat down there and was about to close my eyes to take a quick rest when the door opened up. ¡°You must think you¡¯ve won right? Because you disgraced me, huh? She questioned as she gently closed the door behind her and I sighed before getting up. So much for resting. I tried walking past her but she ced her hand on my shoulder and pushed me back. i ¡°Jasmine. I¡¯m not in the mood¡± I murmured and before I could say another word, she ced her phone in front of my face.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Guess who I saw at the club? Your husband¡± She murmured and my eyes widened as I stared at the screen. There Damon was seated on a couch with a¡­ a half naked girl on top of him. ¡°See? Your husband doesn¡¯t care about you. you. You¡¯re just a trophy wife and he can disgrace me all he wants but the fact still remains that you couldn¡¯t keep your husband because you¡¯re a gold digging s¡­.¡± I pped her across the cheek before I could stop myself. I was about to hit her again when Delh burst through the door. name and was about to grab me but I made sure I pulled Jasmine¡¯s hair before she pulled me away. ¡°ra¡± She yelled out my na Jasmine screamed in pain as Delh dragged me away and when she saw was crying, she pulled away with a frown¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She questioned but b while I stood there in a trance. before I could answer, Jasmine came out yelling like an animal so Delh had to go dissolve the issue Had Damon slept with another because of my attitude? Had I lost my husband? I couldn¡¯t let that happen. I loved him and he was mine whether anyone liked it or not. Without thinking too much about it, I brought out my phone and dialed his number. He didn¡¯t pick up after the first ring but I called him again and he immediately picked up. I just stood there with the phone pressed to my ear, listening to his soft breathing and instantly felt the tears streaming down my face. Gosh, I¡¯ve missed him so much, After a moment of silence, he uttered; ¡°What do you.¡± Then he paused as soon as I couldn¡¯t hold back my tears anymore. Everything just came tumbling down on me. ¡°ra, Are you okay?¡± He questioned and the concern in his voice made me cry harder. Did he still care? ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡± I wasn¡¯t okay,not even in the slightest, I missed him so much. ¡°What happened? Were you bullied again by those girls? I¡­ ¡°I miss you Damon. I can¡¯t take it anymore, I miss y s you¡± I blurted out before I could stop myself and he went silent. ¡°What?¡± He muttered and I instantly began to regret saying anything. Did he hate me? This was a mistake, forget I said anything Goodbye Damon¡­ ¶à67%Á¿ ¡°Don¡¯t you dare end this call and I mean it, ra¡± He threatened and I immediately paused. I wanted to ask him a lot of questions. I wanted him to reassure me that he still liked me. ¡°What do you want, ra?¡± He questioned and I bit my lower lip. How de i tell him that I wanted us to go back to the way things were? How do I tell him I wanted to be with him again? ¡°Say it or I¡¯ll never know what you want¡± He murmured and frowned. Should I tell him? If I did, Alicia might tell him my secret and ¡°Bye ..¡± ¡°I want you, Damon. I want you toe back to me¡± I murmured as tears rolled down my cheeks, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ming¡± was all he said before he ended the call and I stared at the phone for a while as my heart thumped in my chest. He wasing, he wasing back to me! I didn¡¯t even wait till my shift was over before leaving quickly exined the situation to Delh through a text and she assured me she wasn¡¯t angry and would be going home because she didn¡¯t want to hear Damon and I doing the dirty. That immediately made me blush and I couldn¡¯t wait to feel him again, I couldn¡¯t wait to feel his touch. I got home and waited on the porch for him but what I thought would be minutes quickly turned into hours and before I knew it, it was almost midnight I held on to the thin line of hope I had which immediately got cut when the clock struck midnight. I let out a sigh as I stared up at the sky with tears streaming down my face. I guess he was really done with me. I guess he really didn¡¯t want me. I shook my head slightly and stood up from the stairs and was about to head back into the house when i heard the sound of a car behind I abruptly turned around and found Damon standing in front of his car staring directly at me. We stood there for what felt like minutes staring at each other before he took several steps forward till he was standing directly in front of ¡°You came, I murmured softly. ¡°You called¡± He murmured then wrapped his arms around my waist and pressed his lips on mine. I immediately weed his kiss and wrapped my arms around his shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s push aside all the differences we have and let me have you tonight ra. Just for tonight¡± He pleaded then buried his head in my neck and gave me little love bites which made me moan and he groaned. ¡°Damon¡­ ¡°Please ra, don¡¯t say no. I¡¯m aching for you and I can¡¯t take it anymore. Please, we¡­¡± I ced my finger on his lips to stop him from talking then smiled. ¡°For tonight, my body belongs to you again. Do whatever you wish with it¡¯ EM CHAPTER 51 Chapter 51 -DAMON- My lips were on ra¡¯s as I pushed her back into the house, Fuck,I wanted to be buried in her so bad. My whole body was shaking with anticipation and this was the first time had eve wanted to fuck someone so badly. ¡°Your room¡± I murmured in between kisses and she pointed at the stairs, ¡°It¡¯s up¡± She replied and I groaned, I couldn¡¯t wait that long.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. I pulled away from her slightly and tore open her shirt. She gasped lightly but my lips were immediately on hers before she could say a word. ¡°I get you another shirt¡± I muttered as Lifted up her skirt then mmed her back gently against the wall. My hands were fast on her and wanted to savor the feel on her skin and her taste but I could do all that after had had my fill of her I quickly pulled down my pants and underwear then lifted her up slightly and she immediately wrapped her leg around my waist. ¡°I¡¯m going to be rough, ra¡± i growled and she moaned. ¡°Just fuck¡­ ahh!¡± She screamed as I mmed into her roughly. My pace immediately quickened up while I grabbed onto her breast and sucked on her taut nipples. ¡°Yes Damon!¡± She moaned and I groaned. Fuck, how I have missed that sound. My thrust became rougher and I was almost afraid that I was hurting her but the way she was moaning and clinging onto me suggested otherwise. That night, I had fucked ra on every corner of the house. On the floor, in all the bathrooms, on the table, in the kitchen. Goddess! It was like I couldn¡¯t get enough of her. I wanted to be buried in her forever but I couldn¡¯t. Despite her encouraging me to continue,I could see that she was getting tired and her core was starting to hurt because of how sensitive it I carried her up to her room and had just one round with her beforeying down next to her on the bed. We listen to each other¡¯s breathing for a while, just enjoying each other¡¯s presence. ¡°Turnaround, I want to see your face I murmured and she immediately turned around before staring down at her. my arms and I ced a kiss on her forehead ore than to suck on them but I needed to let her body rest for a while. Her nipples were still red and taut and I wanted nothing more ¡°I should be going¡± I murmured with no intention of getting up. ¡°You Should¡± She replied but her hold on me tightened which made me smile. ¡°I¡¯ll leaveter¡± I replied then snuggled closer to her and she sighed with content and soon after, she fell asleep on my chest. I didn¡¯t know! loved this feeling of her in my arms till today. Before I knew it, I fell asleep as well and was woken up by ra¡¯s groan ¡°What is it?¡± questioned without opening my eyes. ¡°I want to pee but you¡¯re crushing me with your weight¡± She whined and my eyes slowly opened and that was when I noticed I was lying 1/3 11:43 Tue, 2 Jul M Chapter 51 on top of her. I rolled away from her and she immediately jumped out of bed and ran towards the bathroom while I stared at her cute plump butt She came out secondster with a sigh then groaned as she walked back to the bed. ¡°I hurt everywhere¡± She murmured and I chuckled before opening up my arms for her and she immediately climbed into it. ¡°You asked me not to stop,¡± I murmured and she sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the repercussions¡± She replied then turned her head slightly to nce at the clock and immediately gasped. ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m sote for work. It¡¯s 11:30¡± She shrieked and was about to move away but I held her tight. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go anywhere¡± I murmured and she frowned. 67%0 ¡°I know I¡¯m a Donovan but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll have to be treated differently. My colleagues already hate me as it is. Besides, my boss can get fed up with me at any point¡± She murmured and I couldn¡¯t resist cing a kiss on her lips. ¡°What boss?¡± I questioned and she furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°My boss. The manager? You have met her a couple¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s not your boss¡± I interjected and she frowned. ¡°Damon, I¡¯m not in the mood for. ¡°I bought the ce under your name so you¡¯re the Boss, not her¡± I uttered and she immediately froze as she stared at me with wide eyes. She was in that position for a minute before letting out a gasp. ¡°You have got to be kidding me¡± She muttered and I shook my head. ¡°I have no times for joke. Now,e here so I can hold you¡± I murmured with my arms opened but she shook her head then stood up from the bed with made me sigh. ¡°Let me get this straight. You bought the entire building under my name which means I¡¯m now the owner?¡± She pointed and I nodded. ¡°Yeah. I know it¡¯s not a big building but¡­. ¡°Why would you do that?!¡± She screeched and I furrowed my eyebrows. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want you being bullied anymore. Now you can hire those that respect you and kick out those that don¡¯t. The main reason for this is for everyone to know that they can¡¯t mess with my wife and nothing you say can change anything. The building is yours now, ept it¡± I murmured then folded my arms and she stared at me for a while before letting out a defeated sigh and falling back into my arms. ¡°You are impossible¡± She murmured and I smiled before cing a kiss on the top of her nose. ¡°But you love me anyway¡± I uttered absentmindedly and her whole body immediately froze tin my arms. ¡°You need to leave now, Damon¡± She muttered coldly and was about to pull away from me but i just tightened my arms around her. ¡°No you don¡¯t get to act that way with me again¡± I muttered and she sighed. ¡°Damon¡­¡± 11:44 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 51 ¡°No matter what you say, I¡¯m not going to believe you don¡¯t like me or you can¡¯t stand me becausest night and right now proves. otherwise. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with you but you can tell me. Is there a reason you were acting that way towards me before?¡± I questioned softly as I caressed her face while she just stared at me. ¡°Nothing is¡­¡± 67% ¡°Don¡¯t give me that bullshit, ra. Don¡¯t make me try and find out myself because it will get bloody then. Tell me¡± I urged but she just pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t¡± She murmured then I sighed. ¡°You give me no choice than to find out for myself then but know that I¡¯m not giving you space again. You¡¯re my wife and if I want to be with you then I¡¯ll be with you¡°¡­ 11:44 Tue, 2 Jul M *** CHAPTER 52 Chapter 52 -CLARA- I knew there was sno use a arguing with Damon over this. I had already blown my cover by calling him in the first ce and now I had to deal with the consequences. ¡°You stili won¡¯t tell me what the matter is?¡± Damon questioned as he snuck up behind me in the bathroom and wrapped his arms around my waist *i muttered ¡°I thought you were going to find out?¡± I and he groaned. ¡°That¡¯s too much work, why can¡¯t you just tell me?¡± He whined like a child and I couldn¡¯t help but giggle as I admired how cute he was through the mirror. ¡°Because there¡¯s nothing wrong¡± I murmured and he sighed. ¡°Okay then move back into the mansion with me¡± He uttered and I hurriedly shook my head. ¡°I can¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to¡± I murmured knowing fully well if Alicia learnt of this, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to tell Damon and everyone else. -You a lips. are confusing me, ra. I don¡¯t know what to think anymore¡± He murmured and I turned around in his arms then ced a kiss on his ¡°This is what you wanted in the first ce, right? You¡¯ll stay over at the mansion and I¡¯ll stay far away. What¡¯s the problem now?¡± I questioned and he frowned. ¡°You know what the problem is ra, things aren¡¯t the same between us as it was in the beginning¡± He uttered and I sighed. understand that, okay? But I cannot move back in with you nor can anyone know we have settled our differences especially your family¡± I uttered and he stared at me with confusion etched on his face. ¡°What? So you want our rtionship to be a secret now? That¡¯s bullshit, ra. We are fucking married and we have a duty to uphold. Despite whatever is going on between us, I still need you to get the Alpha King¡¯s title¡± He muttered and I stared at him for a while then slowly pulled my hand out of his grip. ¡°Your father is more than willing to give you the title now, you¡¯re the one that doesn¡¯t want to take it¡± I muttered and I scoffed. ¡°Yes because of your¡± He screamed ¡°Why? I didn¡¯t ask you to do that!¡± I screamed back. ¡°You really want to know why?! Because I don¡¯t want to let you go yet! I¡¯m not ready to face reality again. I¡¯m not ready to give you up!¡± He screamed and we both went silent as we stared into each other¡¯s eyes that were filled with different emotions. My heart was reeling with happiness having heard him confess that and I knew it was showing on my face. I took a step forward and wrapped his arms around his waist. ¡°Just give me time, I¡¯ll try to settle everything and then I¡¯ll Ile back with you¡± I pleaded and he sighed. ¡°I can only understand if you tell me what¡¯s going on. Did something happen back at the mansion that¡¯s making you not want to stay there anymore? Talk to me, ra¡± He murmured and I grabbed onto his face. ¡°Maybe one day I¡¯ll tell you but for now just give me time, I¡¯m begging you¡± I murmured and he stared at me for a while before letting out a sigh then cing a kiss on my lips. 1/3 plus but I¡¯m driving you to work and I¡¯m allowed here whenever I want, okay?¡± He announced an tow go outside bo i can have my bath and get. smiled before nodding. Ek¡± I squealed as Damon picked me up from the ground and carried me into the What was supposed to be some minute bath turned into an hour plus because Damon wouldn¡¯t leave me alone and I wasn¡¯tining. Sex always felt good with Damon Soon after we got out of the bathroom and I got ready in the closet while Damon sent one of the guards to bring his luggage from his car. While he waited, he watched me get ready and I was very aware of how his eyes were watching me intently whise ¡°So Daman¡± I called out and he raised an eyebrow at me. ¡°Yes?¡± He replied and I sighedCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. So Jasmine wanted to taunt me and showed me a picture of you in the club with another girl on yourp. I won¡¯t be mad if you slept with someone else because I was the one who pushed you away but¡­ ¡°didn¡¯t sleep with anyone else, ra. Heck i haven¡¯t been able to sleep with anyone else after I tasted you. I¡¯d admit I went there to get Laid and to get my mind off you but it didn¡¯t work¡± He revealed and I was relieved to hear that he hadn¡¯t slept with anyone during our break and also happy to know that he hasn¡¯t slept with anyone else since he had me Goddess.knew I wasn¡¯t even thinking of another man anymore ¡°Okay that¡¯s good to hear i murmured and was about to button up my top when he appeared in front of me and began buttoning it up for ¡°What about you? Have you met up with Liam during this break?¡± He questioned softly and I immediately shook my head. ¡°I can¡¯t be with anyone else besides you for now¡± I murmured truthfully and he smiled before cing a kiss on my lips. ¡°Good, same. Now get dressed before I change my mind about any of us going to work and fuck you in this closet¡± He threatened and squealed then ran away from him as he chuckled. Soon after, we got in the car after eating breakfast and Damon drove me to my work ce. I still couldn¡¯t believe I was the owner no Now I understood why the Manager¡¯s attitude towards me was more suffocating than before. ¡°Why don¡¯t you cook dinner for tonight?¡± Damon uttered as he briefly nced at me. ¡°Are you staying for the night?¡± questioned and he chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to stay for the night?¡± He questioned ¡°do¡± I replied firmly and heughed now ¡°I was going to stay anyway so cook dinner, okay? I miss your cooking even though I¡¯ve only tasted it once¡± He murmured and I grinned, ¡°Okay husband, your wish is mymand¡± uttered and we bothughed. I finally felt free and happy again. I could only wonder how long it wouldst. ¡°See you and was about to open the door when Damon grabbed my hand and pulled me back then ced a kiss on my lips. ¡°You¡¯ll give me goodbye kisses from how on He murmured and I chuckled. 2/3 11:44 Tue, 2 Jul. Chapter 52 ¡°Okay bossy. Goodbye¡± I ced another kiss on his lips then climbed out of the car. 67%ºÏ As I walked towards the shop, I felt a new sense of authority and pride but as soon as I walked in, I came face to face with Jasmine scowl. ¡°Wow! Who do you think you are? You¡¯reing to work in the afternoon just because you¡¯re a Donovan so you think you¡¯re better than us right?!¡± She screamed, turning everyone¡¯s attention to us. I let out a sigh and tried walking past her but she grabbed my hand and pulled me back. ¡°I¡¯m talking to¡­¡± I pped her across the face before she could get her sentence out and she stared at me in shock. I could see her reaction mirrored almost everyone¡¯s in the shop. ¡°I¡¯ve been tolerating your attitude towards me because I understand that you¡¯re jealous and want to live my life but I won¡¯t tolerate it again. You either respect me or you get out¡± I muttered through clenched teeth and she scoffed. ¡°Who do you think you are?!¡± She yelled. ¡°I¡¯m the new owner of Urban grind and that means I¡¯m now your boss and as your boss, I¡¯m firing you Jasmine¡± I muttered and she stared at me in shock. WE ¡°But that¡¯s impossible, you¡­¡± ¡°Like you said, I¡¯m a Donovan so nothing is impossible for me. Get your things and get out of my shop now. Don¡¯t let me call security¡± I threatened and she red at me with tears in her eyes then huffed before running away crying. I stood up straight then stared at everyone. ¡°If you know you are going to disrespect me then you might as well follow her¡± I muttered, staring pointed at Jasmine¡¯s minions who were looking at anything but me. When no one made any move to leave, I smiled. ¡°Then get back to work. I¡¯m terribly sorry for the disturbance, please go back to your coffees and business while we attend to you¡± i murmured and immediately everyone went back to chatting. I smiled brightly and was about to walk away when I caught sight of Damon standing at the door. I turned around and there he was leaning against a wall with a proud smile on his face. ¡°Now that¡¯s my wife¡± He uttered and I grinned¡­ CHAPTER 53 DAMON- ¡°The equilibrium between the leaders of the east, south and west is almost non-existent. The leaders have begun fighting dominance. How do you provide a solution for this?¡± My father uttered as he sat in front of my table and I sighed. He has been trying his best to teach me so I¡¯ll ept the Alpha king title earlier and at first I didn¡¯t mind it but it was bing a pain in the a** Especially when I was counting down the hours before I could be with ra again. ¡°So they are fighting for power?¡± I questioned and he nodded. tboard the leader of the southern wolves is trying to conquer the west and would move to the east soon¡± My father uttered and I sighed. ¡°There is one supreme leader and that is us which gives us the power to remove any leader that doesn¡¯t want to abide by the rules of our ancestors. A warning letter should be sent to them and if they still want to fight for dominance then they should be removed with immediate effect and no one from their lineage can assume that position ever¡± I uttered and he smiled. ¡°Good son but what if they stage a fight against the north which is us?¡± He questioned and I scoffed. -Staging a war against us is like a death sentence but if they still wish to then they are free to lead the battle myself¡± I muttered and he stared at me for a while then smiled. ¡°Spoken like a true Donovan. Luca will carry out your orders and your letters will be sent to the leaders¡± My father uttered and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°They won¡¯t listen to me. I don¡¯t¡­¡± Before I couldplete my sentence, he ced his seal on my table and my eyes widened. This was the Alpha king¡¯s seal. ¡°Why are you giving me this?¡± I questioned and he smiled. ¡°Because you have earned it son. I may not agree with most things you do in your personal life but when ites down to business, you get the work down without emotions. A true Alpha King should be able to pass down true and just orders and you have given me more reason to believe you¡¯re right for the role. Keep the deal, it will be yours anyway. I¡¯ll go attend to your mother now before she gets angry¡± He muttered then walked out of the room before I could utter a word. Luca, who had been standing beside me, took a seat on the couch with a low whistle. -Your father really wants you to assume the role of the Alpha King¡± Luca uttered and I sighed. ¡°He¡¯s doing it for selfish reasons. Like he said, he wants to travel the world with my mother and offload all his work on me¡± I muttered and Luca sighed. ¡°Either way, you¡¯re not going to be able to push it off for too long. He¡¯s going to start getting suspicious¡± He uttered and I sighed because! knew he was right. ¡°If you want ra by your side, why can¡¯t you guys just go against the contract and be with one another? Why must you get rid of her?¡± Luca murmured and I turned to him. ¡°Even if I wanted to keep her, I can¡¯t. The entire wolf race is against me bing Alpha King but they can¡¯t do anything because they can¡¯t bring me down because I have no weakness but if ra bes my weakness and they find out¡­¡± ¡°You are afraid they¡¯ll use her against you¡± He finished and I sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll get hurt and she ju e just wants to to live a normal life and I¡¯m going to grant her that. No one deserves to live in a life of fear, 1/3 67% ¦° especially her. I know how to handle things when I¡¯m on my own, I can¡¯t bring her into this. I have too many enemies and I know my family can take care of themselves but ra can¡¯t I murmured and at that minute, my phone rang A smile slowly appeared on her face as I saw the caller ID. Speaking of the devil ¡°Missed me already, little devil?¡± I murmured into the phone and she sighed. ¡°Yes¡± Her confirmation made my heart skip a beat. I loved the fact that she was so open about her feelings. ¡°Do you want me to pick you up? I¡¯m done with work now¡± I murmured and Luca eyes widened before he nced down at the tons of work on my desk ¡°No, Jason and Job volunteered to take me home¡± She uttered and I frowned. ¡°If you dare get into their car, I¡¯ll burn down their house. Wait for me, I¡¯m on my way¡± I ended the call before she could say anything and stood up from my chair, ¡°You need to review those papers today, Alpha. You¡­¡± ¡°Bring them to ra¡¯s house. I¡¯ll do it there¡± I murmured and his eyes widened. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re staying over at her house? Didn¡¯t you guys just settle yesterday?¡± He questioned and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°So? Do as I say¡± I muttered before picking up my phone and walking out of the office. I got out o of thepany and got into my car. ¡°Where to sir?¡± The driver questioned. ¡°My wife¡¯s shop¡± I uttered and immediately started the car and drove away.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Soon after, we got to the shop and I found ra standing outside. She was frowning down at her phone and I really wondered why. As if she felt my eyes on her, she raised up her head and a beautiful smile immediately adorned her face. She immediately came running towards the car before it stopped. ¡°You took forever, I almost went with Jason and Job¡± She teased and I frowned. ¡°You really want me to hurt those two, don¡¯t you?¡± I muttered with a deadpan expression and she giggled then turned around and got into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go home?¡± She questioned and I shook my head. ¡°That isn¡¯t home¡± I muttered and she rolled her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s po¡± She murmured and I nodded at the driver who immediately started the car and drove away. ¡°Why were you frowning at your phone carer?¡± I questioned and she shook her head with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it¡± She murmured then moved closer to me and I wrapped my arms around her with a frown There was definitely something she was hiding and I was going to get to the bottom of it.. CHAPTER 54 Chapter 54 -CLARA- We got the house and I immediately got out of the car with Damon following suit. I rounded the car then interlocked my arm with us¡­ ¡°Would you help me cook dinner?¡± I questioned and he scoffed. ¡°If you want food poisoning then sure¡± He muttered sarcastically and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Ohe on, I¡¯ll teach you and be there with you¡± I murmured and he sighed as I dragged him into the house. We went upstairs to change out of our work clothes and went down for business. My casual clothes was an old faded blue shirt with a pair of shorts while Damian¡¯s was in a very high standard sweats. Come to think of it, I have never seen Damian in anything casual before¡­IN could call this one casual. My eyes trailed down on him and I couldn¡¯t help but salivate over how hat he looked in gray sweats. Goddess, how could someone be so sexy in sweats? ¡°ra¡± He called out my name, snapping me out of my trance and I turned to him with wide eyes then cleared my throat. ¡°We should get started on dinner¡± I muttered then turned around and hurriedly walked into the kitchen. I heard his chuckle behind me before he walked in as well. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± I questioned then nced up at him and sucked in my breath when I saw the desire in his eyes. ¡°You, any day, any time¡± He murmured while staring intensely into my eyes and I had to force myself to look away. If we had sex now, I¡¯d be too tired to cook. ¡°Maybeter but for now¡­¡± I trailed off as I walked towards the cupboard to see what we had. ¡°How about Pasta or Lasagna? We also¡­¡± I sucked in my breath as soon as he pressed his body against my back side. I hadn¡¯t even heard him move. -We We can eat foodter, I want you now¡± He murmured and groaned as my body was already reacting to his. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to cook afterwards¡± I murmured then bit my lower lip as he ced a sloppy kiss on my neck. ¡°I¡¯ll be quick¡± He muttered and I resisted the urge to scoff. Damon was anything but quick. He spun around and before I could argue, he pressed his lips to mine and lifted me off the floor. Timmediately wrapped my legs around his waist and gave in to his kiss. How could I fight such sweet pleasure? He ced me on the kitchen counter and I gasped when he pulled away from the kiss and captured my already hardened nipples in his mouth through my shirt. ¡°I can smell your arousal, baby¡± He murmured then groaned before biting down gently on my nipple and I cried out. He dug his fingers into my underwear and moaned when he touched d my clit. ¡°Da¡­Ahh!¡± I cried out as he began pumping his fingers in and out of me. ¡°Fuck you¡¯re so wet baby¡± He murmured and my whole body shook as he rubbed my clit with his thumb while still pumping into me. Chapter 54 ¡°Oh fuck! Oh Damon!¡± I screamed and he groaned then pulled away. I turned to him with a re and he chuckled before picking me up from the country and taking me out of the kitchen. ¡°Where are we going?¡± questioned with a frown and he kissed my lips. ¡°I can¡¯t eat you out on the kitchen counter so I¡¯m taking you up to the room¡± And he was damn true to his words. I writhed and begged him not to stop his sweet pleasure while I squirted more than I¡¯ve ever before and I felt embarrassed at first but the look in Damon¡¯s eyes made me feel so wanted. He climbed on top of me minutester and thrusted into me. I let out a loud dragged out moan then dug my fingers into his back as his pace quickened. He ced his head at the side of face and muttered all kinds of sweet nothings into my ear but what made this more pleasurable was how he kept moaning and his whole body was slightly shaking above me due to pleasure. I couldn¡¯t even count at this point at how many times I had before Damon finally stilled above me and groaned as he exploded his seed Inside me. ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re going to be the death of me¡± He murmured as he buried his fingers into my hair and I felt myselfe again as I felt his seed leaking out of me. We stayed in that position for a while just listening to each other¡¯s breathing. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to cook again and you were not quick¡± I pointed out and he chuckled before cing a kiss on my lips. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Do you want a home made meal or should we order out?¡± He questioned as he gently pulled out of me andid beside me. ¡°How about we go out for dinner? What do you think? It¡¯s nothing fancy, we can go to the pizza ce down the street and I bet you it¡¯s amazing¡± I murmured and he furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ve never h rhad pizza before¡± He revealed and my eyes widened in shock. ¡°You must be joking¡± I uttered and he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never had a burger as well. I¡¯ve never ordered out but Luca does but I just never had the urge to taste what he buys everything. I¡¯m a picky eater¡± He uttered and I was stunned for a while. I was just finding out my husband was a picky eater. Now I understood why back home, the menu was the same every very week of them?¡± I questioned and he shook his head. ¡°But you ate all my food. Did you like all of th ¡°But I ate it be again. knowing he likeContent ? N?velDrama.Org. likes because you made it for me¡± He uttered and even though he has said it before, his words didn¡¯t fail to make my heart swell I leaned closer and ced a kiss on the tip of his nose. ¡°I¡¯d like to share at least one first experience with you so we are going out to eat pizza and if we see burgers, we¡¯ll buy that too¡± I murmured then slowly stood up and hurriedly jumped out of bed before he could grab me and go for round two again. We had our baths separately then we had to change outfits so Damon wore a ck shirt and ck pants and goddess, he looked magnificent, 2/3 11:45 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 54 I couldn¡¯t believe this man was my mate and husband. 3.67% ¡°Fake husband¡± My woll reminded me and I rolled my eyes. There was nothing fake about the feelings we were showing each other now and that was all that matters. Damon urged me to wear one of his shirts and even wanted me to wear his pants but that was where I drew the line. I took his shirt and wore it with a pair of bum shorts and sandals. ¡°How do I look?¡± I questioned as I turned to face me. He gave me a ck shirt so it almost looked like we were matching. His eyes trailed down my body and his eyes lit up with approval. Do you know why I didn¡¯t want to get you your own clothes then?¡± He questioned as he outstretched his hand towards me and immediately took it. ¡°Why?¡± I questioned softly as he pulled me towards him. ¡°Because I loved seeing you in my clothes. I¡¯ve never liked seeing anyone in my clothes till you¡± He revealed and my eyes widened. ¡°But we didn¡¯t like each other then¡± I murmured and he stared at me for a while then ced a kiss on my forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go before the shop closes¡± He murmured then dragged me out of the room. We hadn¡¯t even gone that far down the stairs when I heard Delh¡¯sugh. ¡°I can see you both are finally done banging your brains out. Make your room or better yet, this whole house sound proof. I¡¯m sure everyone could hear¡± She called out from the living room and I was sure my face was as red as a tomato. *She¡¯s noting with us¡± Damon grumbled and I chuckled. We walked into the living room and the smile immediately dropped from my face when I saw Alicia sitting down next to Delh. Alicia stared straight at me with a smile but I could see the anger in her eyes and I knew I had messed up. Delh noticed my eyes on Alicia and cleared her throat. ¡°Oh Alicia¡­she said she wanted to apologize for how she treated you before so I brought her with me. I hope you don¡¯t mind, ra?¡± Delh questioned turning my attention to her. ¡°Yes, do you mind, ra? I didn¡¯t expect Damon to be here. Weren¡¯t you guys fighting?¡± She questioned and instinctively, I yanked my hand out of Damon¡¯s and he definitely noticed but didn¡¯t say anything and just grabbed my hand and interlocked out fingers again. ¡°She minds, get her out of here Delh. You should have asked her first¡± He scolded and Delh frowned. ¡°I messaged her but she didn¡¯t reply because she was busy with you¡± Delh tried defending herself but Damon was right. She should have called me now my cover was blown. Alicia knew everything and it won¡¯t be long but she told everyone my secret. I was officially done for.. CHAPTER 55 -DAMON- use and I didn¡¯t even even know what to say. The car ride down to the pizza shop was quiet. ra hadn¡¯t said a word since she got out of the house and I briefly nced at her and the worry on her face made me frown. What could possibly be going on? ¡°Did Alicia do something to you?¡± I questioned and she gasped before turning to me with wide eyes. ¡°No¡­ why y would you ask that? She¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot, ra. I saw the way your mood dimmed immediately you saw her. What did she do to you?¡± I questioned and she stared at me for a while before letting out a sigh. ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything. Fm¡­ I¡¯m not justfortable with her around¡± She murmured and I hummed. I knew there was more to it but urging for answers might just make ra close off to me again and I didn¡¯t want that, not when the night has been going so well I grabbed onto her hand and gave it a little squeeze. ¡°Don¡¯t let her dampen your mood and besides she¡¯s not here, it¡¯s just you and me I murmured and she stared at me for a while then smiled. ¡°You are right, it¡¯s just you and me so I can rx¡± She muttered and tried pulling out her hand from my hold but I held onto it tightly and even interlocked our fingers. She nced up at me and smiled and this time, it was genuine. Her fingers tightened around mine and I let out a breath I hadn¡¯t known! was holding way this time. Maybe she wasn¡¯t going to push me away We got to the pizza shop and the sight of the shop seemed to visibly lift her mood. ¡°You have got to taste the deluxe pizza. It¡¯s the best¡± She uttered as we both climbed dout of the car. I walked over to her and interlocked our fingers again before leading her into the shop. As soon as we walked in, Like always all eyes fell on us and if it was in the past, I would have relished in the attention and would have scanned the room for a potential woman I could spend the night with but that was thest thing on my mind. I was all too aware of ra¡¯s presence beside me and she was all I could think about. We got to the counter a er and the woman behind it kept staring at me with a dreamy look in her eyes but I ignored her and stared down at ra. ¡°You said the deluxe pizza right? Anything else?¡± I questioned softly and she stared up at me with a smile. ¡°Can I I get an Oreo milkshake with that?¡± She questioned and I nodded before turning to the woman who was staring at ra with a frown. ¡°You heard what my woman said, right?¡± uttered coldly and she turned to me with wide eyes. ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ll. I¡¯ll get it ready in a few minutes. Would you like a drink too, sir?¡± She questioned and i shookN?velDrama.Org owns this. my head. ¡°My wife and I will share her drink¡± i murmured and the woman nodded. 1/3 11:45 Tue, 2 Jul ¡°Do a deluxe pizza with Dree milk shake and two straws¡± She muttered and I shook my head need for two straw. Get it done in five minutes, I don¡¯t want to wait int to wait for long¡± I uttered then grabbed ra¡¯s hand and led her towards table near the window that was upied by another couple ¡°Damon, it¡¯s upied, let¡¯s sit on another one¡± Cluttered when we stopped in front of the table and the couple turned to us ¡°Butt want this one Move¡± i muttered with a menacing tone and the couple¡¯s eyes widened. They immediately stood up and walked away. leaving theirnd on the i ¡°Damon, that wasn¡¯t nice¡± ra murmured with a port and I couldn¡¯t resist cing a kiss on her lips * never imed to be a nice guy, little devil¡± I murmured then snapped my fingers and the waiters immediately came to clean up the I pulled out a chair for rs and she let out a sigh before sitting down on down. I sat down secondster and exactly five minutester, the water brought our pizza and milkshake. Thank you¡± rs told the waiter and I knew it didn¡¯t mean anything to her but the way the waiter blushed made my blood boil but I didn¡¯t say anything I just took a look at the name tag on his shirt eleh. ra took a sniff of the pizza smells so good¡± She murmured, then took out a piece and handed it to me. nd, instead I took a bite with it in her hand, She uttered. I didn¡¯t take the pizza from her hand, inste ¡°it good?¡± She questioned with cunosity in her eyes, I chewed it for a second before my eyes widened. Shit! it was so good. he slice from her hand and took several bites and only stopped when I heard her giggle. | you like it¡± She murmured then took a sip of her milk shake delicious too. Wanna taste?¡± She questioned then took another sip. Before she could swallow it, I leaned closer and mmed my lips on hers. I snuck my tongue into her mouth and swirled it around, having a taste of the milkshake blended it with her sweet taste before pulling away. ¡°you¡¯re right, it¡¯s delicious I murmured then sat back on my seat and took another bite of the pizza. She stared at me for a while with her eyes wide and her cheeks tainted with red ¡°What?¡± questioned and she shook her head before going back to her milkshake I Thad a good time with ra that night and for the first time, I didn¡¯t want us to go back home because for some reason, felt like her mood was going to change again if we lett After a while, I couldn¡¯t keep the shop open any longer and we had to leave. |_ We walked hand in hand towards the car in plien gllence was about to pull her hand away to walk to her side of the car bul back and pulled her closer to me. ¡°Don¡¯t push me away again Don¡¯t st and she stayed quiet before slowly staring ¡°¡­maybe you should go home tonight. I¡¯d like to be alone¡± She murmured then pulled away and I let her because of the look of fear in her eyes. What was she afraid of?¡­ 11:46 Tue, 2 Jul CHAPTER 56 -CLARA- Damon drove us back to the house in silence and when we got there, he got down from the car first before I could stop him. Iet out a sigh as sat in the car for a second. He was trying to make things difficult again. I climbed out of the car and stomped my way towards him. ¡°Go home¡± I muttered through clenched teeth and he turned to me with his head tilted. Will youe with me?¡± He questioned and I scoffed, ¡°Of course not¡± I uttered and he nodded: ¡°Then this small little house is home for me now as well¡± He muttered and was about to turn away when I ran and stood in front of him. ¡°Go home, Damon¡± I told him and he shook his head. ¡°No¡± He said simply and I groaned. Why was he so difficult? I had already seen Alicia¡¯s message when we were at the pizza shop but I was too scared to open it. If you won¡¯t leave then fine, I¡¯ll leave instead I muttered then walked past him and began walking down the road. ¡°ra, stop being unreasonable ande back here¡± Damon yelled from behind me but I didn¡¯t turn, I just I just kept walking forward. ¡°Why are you acting this way all of a sudden?¡± He questioned as he marched up to me. ¡°Oh like you **g care¡± I muttered and he scoffed. Ido cafe and I sure a as hell know you know I care. Goddess, I wish I didn¡¯t because this is b**t!¡± He yelled and I halted in my steps then looked up at the sky to stop the tears from flowing down. ¡°We need to kill this rtionship, Damon. Just please leave me alone¡± i murmured and I hadn¡¯t known he was standing close to me till he grabbed my arm and spun me around. He stared into my eyes and as if seeing all the emotions running through them, his face softened. ¡°Tell me what the problem is He murmured softly as he grabbed onto my face but I pulled away immediately and took a step back. ¡°Go home. Don¡¯te visit me again¡± I murmured then hurriedly ran past him and into the house. I locked the door behind me and watched him. He stood there for a while then turned around and walked towards his car, Secondster, I stood by the door for a while as tears rolled down my cheeks. Why did things have to be this way? Should I just tell him and get it over with? What if Alicia had already told his parents my secret? Would they hate me? I As these thoughts ran through my head, I suddenly got a call from Alicia. I stared at the phone for a while, allowing it to ring before picking up and pressing it to my ear. ¡°ril let you off the h**k this time because I¡¯m not a devil and I don¡¯t want anyone to know your disgusting secret but if you so much ase in contact with Damon again, I¡¯ll Jet the show world know and i f**g mean it¡± After saying all that, she immediately ended the call and I stood there for what felt like hours just thinking about Damon and thest few hours we had spent together. 1/3 I was so attached to him now that I didn¡¯t even know what to do without him anymore. I let out a sigh and sluggishly went up to my bed and forced myself to sleep. Maybe by tomorrow, I will feel better. I couldn¡¯t help but wish I didn¡¯t have these strong feelings for Damon. If we had just stuck to the original nifi hadn¡¯t wanted to know how he tasted then this would have been an easy task and nobody would have gotten hurt. I won¡¯t be hurting this way. ¡°Oh goddess, can¡¯t I just be happy for once?¡± I murmured into nothingness then cried myself to sleep. The next morning, I was viciously women up to the sound of my phone ringing. Het out a groan and grabbed onto my phone to see that Delh had given me twenty missed calls. ¡°What the¡­¡± I trailed off as I quickly dialed her number despite the sleep in my eyes ¡°Delh, what¡­¡± Damon was involved in an a disappeared. involved in an identst night. He¡¯s in the hospitall¡± She screamed into my ear and any form of sleep immediately Before my brain could register it, I was already out of bed and putting on my coat. ¡°What hospital?¡± I questioned as I ran out of the room with wide eyes. She told me and I immediately hung up. ¡°We are going to my husband, Be as fast as you can be ordered the driver as I climbed into the car. It was still very early in the morning so the sun hadn¡¯t risen yet. I fidgeted in my seat and kept biting my nails out of anxiety. Was it because of me? Was it because I drove him away? Oh goddess please! We got to the hospital which was in the pack and I didn¡¯t even wait for the driver to park the car before jumping out of it ¡°Be careful madam!¡± The driver and guards yelled but I wasn¡¯t listening. I needed to see my husband. I walked into the office and didn¡¯t even need to say anything before I was led towards Damon¡¯s ward which was a separate ward for only the Donovans I barged i into the room and everyone immediately turned to me including Damon who looked perfectly fine but wasying on the bed. ¡°Damon¡± I called out his name as I ran to his side and he scoffed. ¡°So I see only my death can bring you back to me, huh?¡± He murmured and I frowned before punching his chest. ¡°You f**g scared me! I thought you were seriously hurt or something but you look perfectly fine¡± I muttered as tears threatened to escape my eyes. ¡°I asked Delh to make it seem that way so you¡¯de¡± He murmured and that¡¯s when the tears came streaming down before I could stop it. ¡°Everyone out, I want to be with my wife¡± He murmured as he grabbed onto my hand and pulled me closer to him. As soon as everyone was gone, he ced me on hisp and pressed a kiss on my lips. ¡°Will you tell me what the matter with you is now?¡± He questioned softly and I shook my head. 2/3 ¡°You¡¯ll hate me if if you f find out. You¡¯ll be disgusted¡± I murmured and he frowned. 11:46 Tue, 2 Jul ¡°What is it? Did you have an affair with Liam?¡± He questioned coldly and I shook my head. 66% ¡°No of course not but this is so much worse¡± I murmured and he frowned but before he could say anything, I heard Alicia scream from outside. ¡°Why is she here? Carry that witch out of here!¡± She screamed then suddenly barged into the room with a deathly look in her eyes as she stared at me. I tried walking toward Alicia but Damon held onto me tightly.. ¡°Are you insane, Alicia? How dare you?!¡± Damon boomed so loudly, his parents and everyone rushed into the room while Delh was trying to hold Alicia back. ¡°That girl is deceiving you, Damon. She¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Enough! Get her out of here¡± Damon ordered and Luca immediately rushed forward and tried holding onto Alicia. ¡°Alicia, let¡¯s talk about this¡­¡± I began as I walked towards her and when I was close enough, she pped me across the face. Everyone immediately went silent until Damon¡¯s loud growl was heard. Before I could react, Damon was out of bed and had Alicia pinned against a wall with his fingers wrapped around her neck. ¡°How dare you hit my wife?¡± Damon muttered through clenched teeth. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know her secret. She¡¯s¡­¡± I immediately rushed towards them before she couldplete her sentence. ¡°Alicia, please, I¡¯m begging you! Don¡¯t!¡± I pleaded as I ran towards her but the sinister look in her eyes told me that it was over for me. She was going to let everyone know my secret.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°ra is Barren, she can never give you a child not an heir¡± She muttered and everyone went quiet before slowly turning to me and my knees immediately gave in and I fell to the ground while shaking with fear. ¡°What?¡± Damon questioned softly and I immediately grabbed onto his leg. ¡°I can exin, please Damon let me exin¡± i pleaded and he let go of Alicia¡¯s neck before turning to me and the hurt in his eyes broke me. ¡°You can¡¯t give me an heir?¡± He questioned softly and my hands tightened on his leg. ¡°Damon please let me exin¡± I pleaded and his eyes suddenly turned cold and in a blink of an eye, he suddenly looked so unfamiliar before my eyes. ¡°You had all the chances to exin but you didn¡¯t and now, I don¡¯t want to listen anymore. Get her out of here, Luca and get the f**g divorce papers ready¡±¡­. 11:46 Tue, 2 Ju CHAPTER 57 -DAMON- ¡°Arey you really serious about the divorce? Luca questioned as he stormed into my office hourster: After I asked him to take ra home, I stormed into my office because I didn¡¯t want to be or see anyone. I was feeling all kinds of emotions at that moment but the most evident one was anger and hurt. I was hurt by the fact that she hadn¡¯t told me and was angry at the fact that she was barren. ¡°Yes, I have no use for her anymore. My father is going to make me Alpha King regardless and she can¡¯t give me an heir so why be with her?¡± I muttered and he scoffed. ¡°Are you hearing yourself? Do you think she isn¡¯t hurt by the fact that she can¡¯t give you a child?¡± He uttered and I scoffed. ¡°And is that my f**g problem? She should have told me¡± 1 muttered. ¡°She was afraid to tell you because of your f**g reaction, Look at how you¡¯re reacting now, her fears were valid. I know it¡¯s a sad fact that she can¡¯t give you an Heir but the way you¡¯re acting isn¡¯t right, Damon¡± He reasoned but I was too blinded by anger to see reason in his words. Instead, he just made me angrier. ¡°Get out before I make you regret the day you met me. I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion or anyone else¡¯s. Get out¡± I muttered through clenched teeth and he stared at me for a while before letting out a sigh and walking out of the office. As soon as he was gone, I picked up a vase and threw it at the wall and it shattered to the floor. Was I the bad guy for acting this way? She knew the base of our contract with one another. She was meant to produce an heir for me but she knew all along that she couldn¡¯t birth a child and yet agreed to the marriage? She deceived me! As if on cue, my phone rang and a frown appeared on my face when I saw ra¡¯s name appear on the screen. She called me several times but I didn¡¯t pink up, I just watched it ring till she finally gave up. ¡°This is f**d up¡± I muttered to myself as I leaned back on the chair. I didn¡¯t know when I fell asleep that night and was abruptly woken up by vigorous knocking on the door the next morning. ¡°Who the **k is it? I muttered irritatedly, angry at the fact that even in my dreams, she was all I could think about and her face when i said I wanted a divorce was hunting me. ¡°Everyone has gathered in the living room, they want to discuss what happenedst night. Your father is requesting your presence¡± Luca uttered from behind the door and I scoffed. ¡°What the hell do they want to discuss? That I overreacted?¡± I muttered and he stayed quiet for a while before letting out a sigh. ¡°You¡¯ll only find out when you get there¡± He uttered and I sat there for a while then sighed before standing up. I walked out of the office and from a distance, I could hear them conversing with one another over the matter. As soon as I walked into the living room, everyone went quiet as they turned to 1/2 me ¡°What is this meeting about? If you¡¯re all here to take ra¡¯s side then I don¡¯t want to hear it¡± i muttered and my mother shook her head. ¡°We all understand the severity of the matter and I¡¯m very disappointed in ra. She deceived you, she deceived all of us and it seems 66% 11:46 Tue, 2 Jul M Alicia was right about her all along, she is a gold digger. She lied to you just so you could marry her¡± My mother uttered and I paused. I had expected such words from anyone else except her. Everyone else seemed to agree with her words except Delh and Luca who had frowns on their faces. ¡°We agree with your mother and believe it¡¯s best if you find yourself another wife at least just so you can get an heir. You need a blood heir, Damon¡± My father added and before I could say a word, Delh abruptly stood up from the couch with a groan. ¡°Listen to yourselves! Can¡¯t you see ra is the one suffering the most here? Mother you know the greatest joy for a woman is having kids and yet, you were the first to condemn her Delh muttered and my mother frowned. ¡°She deceived your brother¡­¡± ¡°She loves him, Mother and I know everyone here knows she meant to harm. All ra wants is a family, a home. It¡¯s not her fault she¡¯s barren. She called mest night and was crying her heart out to me and asking me not to hate her and yet you call her a gold digger? I¡¯ve never been more disappointed in all of you, especially you, mother¡± Delh uttered, earning a growl from father. ¡°You watch your tongue youngdy¡± He scolded but Delh ignored him as she walkedOwned by N?velDrama.Org. up to me. ¡°She was so scared to tell you because of how you¡¯d react and you proved her right with your attitude. If you want to divorce her and find another wife then please do because I don¡¯t want someone like her to stay in a home like this where she¡¯s not wanted anymore¡± Delh uttered then walked out of the room without looking back and we were all silent for a while as everyone let her words sink in. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever I see fit and I¡¯ve said this several times without number, do not meddle in my personal life. If I decided to take another wife or to be with ra then it¡¯s my fucking choice. No one gets to dictate for me. If you¡¯ll excuse me¡± I muttered then turned around and walked away. As soon as I was out of the room, Luca caught up with me and walked beside me. ¡°Are you going to visit ra? Have you changed your mind?¡± He questioned and I paused in my steps before turning to him. ¡°Pushing my feelings aside for ra, I have a duty to uphold for this pack and the entire wolf race. I need a blood Heir, Luca and the fact still remains that she can¡¯t give me that so what¡¯s the use? Get the divorce papers ready and send them to my office and after I¡¯ve signed them, send them to her¡­. É« CHAPTER 58 Chapter 58 -CLARA- Ever since that day, everything changed for me. The maids began to give me attitude, everyone treated me like an outcast in that house and I couldn¡¯t even set my foot outside without being bombarded by paparazzi. Apparently, Alicia had uploaded a video of her exposing me to the inte and saying all kinds of nasty things that weren¡¯t even true then at the end, she added the voice recording of Damon asking for a divorce before storming out and everyone instantly made me the bad guy. This was exactly what i thought would happen and that was why I was so scared. This just shows how little I mean to everyone¡± I murmured to myself as the cold shower rained down on me. I tried not to cry since I¡¯ve been crying for days now but the tears came streaming down freely. After a while, I got out of the shower and sluggishly tied a towel around my chest before stepping out of the bathroom. then, my phone began to ring and I ran towards it immediately, thinking it was Damon but it wasn¡¯t which left me disappointed. Just th I¡¯ve been trying to call Damon since that night but he doesn¡¯t pick my call nor reply to my text. I let out a sigh as I picked up the call and ced it against my ear. ¡°Hello Aunt Amelia¡± I murmured and she sighed. I downy cheeks. Aunt Amelia could always read me no matter ¡°He still hasp¡¯t spoken to you?¡± She questioned softly and a lone tear slid downy ch what and I was so grateful for her because despite everything, she was always there for me. She had been angry when she heard my secret because I hadn¡¯t told her but she quickly understood that I didn¡¯t want to out of fear of losing her. ¡°No¡± i murmured softly and she sighed. ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ming to take you away from there even if it¡¯s just for a while. You¡¯re being isted and I don¡¯t like it. We¡¯ll go on a vacation to lighten the mood. I¡¯m sure my husband wouldn¡¯t mind being alone for a week. I don¡¯t like seeing you like this¡± Aunt Amelia uttered and took a deep breath to stop myself from crying again. ¡°Okay aunt Amelia. Can we go tomorrow? I¡¯ll really need a break from everything I murmured. ¡°Of course dear, I¡¯ll have it arranged. Be strong, okay? Pack sexy stuff because you¡¯re beautiful and any man would be happy to have you as their wife¡± After saying that, we exchanged goodbyes then ended the call. I was instantly met with silence and reality began to settle back in, I was alone. Just then, I heard a knock on the front door which made me freeze. When the knocking got frequent, I quickly open it I was met face to face with Delh and I couldn¡¯t hide the shock on my face. ¡°Deli¡­¡± Before I could oplete my sentence, she wrapped her arms around me and hugged me tightly. y wore my clothes and went to ¡°I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t here earlier, I packed out of the pack because I couldn¡¯t bear seeing theirces anymore. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t call¡± She murmured and the tears came streaming down immediately. I wrapped my arms lightly around her and we stood there for what felt likeContent ? N?velDrama.Org. e hours crying 1,3 11:47 Tue, 2 Jul ¨C Chapter 58 66% After a while, I pulled her in and closed the door behind her, then we both turned to each other and bursted outughing when we saw how red our faces and puffy our eyes were. ¡°You look horrible¡± She pointed out and I sighed. Helt horrible. You need a makeover and you need to get out of this depressing house. As a matter of fact, why were you the one that answered the door? Where are the maids? Butler?¡± She questioned and I frowned ¡°They all stopped respecting or attending to me ever since they found out Damon was nning on divorcing me¡± I muttered and she stared at me in shock. ¡°What!¡± She screamed so loud that I could have sworn I felt the floor rumble. ¡°Oh I¡¯m going to teach every single one of them a lesson they¡¯ll never forget. How dare they?¡± She screeched but before she could run off, I grabbed her hand. ¡°Please just leave them alone. I¡¯m okay. They have no reason to respect me if I¡¯m not a Donovan anymore¡± i murmured and she scoffed. ¡°But you¡¯re still a Donovan as long as you haven¡¯t signed any divorce papers. Besides, I don¡¯t think Damon is going along with that threat¡± She uttered and before I could say a word, we heard another knock on the door. I nced at Delh before opening the door and I gasped when I saw Luca. I looked behind him and frowned when I didn¡¯t see any sign of I I I Damon, ¡°He¡¯s not here¡± Luca uttered with a pity smile on his face before bowing his head. give you myself¡± He uttered then pulled out a ta file from ¡°Good morning. Mrs Donovan, Damon asked me to send this to you but I wanted to give you behind him and my heart instantly began to thump in my chest. I took the file from him with shaky hands and just like I had thought, it was the divorce papers. ¡°What?! Is Damon crazy?! He really wants to divorce her?!¡± Delh screamed in anger while I closed my eyes and let my tears fall on the file. ¡°He¡¯s just acting out of anger. You know the way your brother is and besides, I don¡¯t think he really wants you to sign it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sign it¡± I interjected and they both went quiet. ¡°ra¡­¡± Luca started but I shook my head at him. Any word uttered now would break me so I didn¡¯t want to hear anything. ¡°Pen please¡± I managed to say while holding back tears and he sighed before handing me the pen. I took out the papers and he pointed at where I was to sign and when my eyesnded on Damon¡¯s signature, I couldn¡¯t hold back the tears. I signed the papers then handed it to Luca before cleaning my eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be out of here tomorrow and I¡¯ll be out of this pack¡± I muttered and they both stared at me in shock. ¡°ra, you¡­¡± Delh began but I shook my head at her and she stopped mid sentence. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯d like to be alone now, I hope you don¡¯t mind¡± I murmured and she stared at me for a while before wiping away her tears. ¡°Okay but wherever you¡¯re going. I¡¯ll go with you and you can¡¯t say no. I¡¯ll get my bags ready and be here tomorrow¡± She uttered then walked out of the door before I could argue and I sighed before turning to Luca who still had a frown on his face. ¡°He doesn¡¯t mean this, he¡¯s just angry and he tends to act on anger before realizing what he has done. I¡¯ll talk some sense into him and¡­¡± 12/3 66% 11:4/ Chapter 58 Tue, 2 JL ¡°Luca, there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve always known I was nothing but a contract to him and I broke that contract by lying to him so it¡¯s my fault and I don¡¯t me him. I¡¯m the one that caught feelings, it¡¯s not his fault. Can I be alone now please?¡± I pleaded before I broke down and he sighed before turning around and walking away. I closed the door behind him and ran up to my room before breaking down. I cried so hard that I felt like I could barely breathe anymore How could Damon do this?. I ¡°I guess I meant nothing to him. Everything was just a lie¡± I murmured to myself as I hit my chest because of how painfully it was aching. Why was my life so miserable? Why did I always end up abandoned? I fell asleep on the ground while crying and woke upte at night and was immediately greeted by silence and darkness. let out a sigh then groaned as I stood up from the floor and immediately began packing my things. I shot Aunt Amelia a message so she¡¯d be here earlier so I could leave here as soon as I could I was about to rip up my luggage when I heard the front door being forcefully opened then closed with a bang. I furrowed my eyebrows and went down to see what it was but froze when I saw a masked huge man standing in front of the door with several weapons in his hand. ¡°Mrs Donovan, it¡¯s nice to finally meet you. I¡¯m sorry our meeting is going to be short¡± He muttered and my heart began to race. I was about to release my wolf when he shot my arm with something that instantly weakened me. ¡°Don¡¯t make this harder than it has to be. I¡¯ll just kill you and be on my way¡± He muttered and I suddenly couldn¡¯t speak because of fear. ¡°Don¡¯t even dare scream because no one is here. You are all alone, we are all alone¡± He uttered as he took slows steps towards me. I nced around frantically and reached forward for a rod before sticking it into his stomach. ¡°Ughh! Damnit!¡± He screamed out in pain and as he struggled with the rod, I used all my strength to run up the stairs as fast as I could, There was only one thing on my mind, I needed to call Damon. Even though my vision was already getting dizzy, I reached out for my phone and dialed his number several times but he didn¡¯t pick up so epting my fate, I opted for a voice record and the only thing I could say was; ¡°I regret meeting you¡± i murmured as tears rolled down my cheeks and at that moment, the man barged into the room and grabbed me forcefully by the hair. ¡°You bitch!¡± He screamed and I yelled out in pain before sending the recording and immediately, he grabbed the phone and smashed it to the floor ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if you send a thousand recordings, you¡¯ll be dead before anyone gets here anyway¡°.. CHAPTER 59 Chapter 59 -DAMON- 66% ¡°She signed it¡± That was the first thing Luca said as he stormed into my office with the file in hand. He ced it on the table and to say I was shocked was an understatement. Yes, I had signed it and I had asked him to give it to her but I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d be willing to sign it off immediately like that. ¡°So what now? The two of you are getting a divorce?¡± He questioned and I stared the file with a frown. document I was reading when Lucas banged his ¡°I guess so. She¡¯s of no use to me anyway now¡± I muttered then tried turning back to the d fist on the table. ¡°You¡¯re divorcing her over this minor issue? I know you have always had anger issues and it¡¯s very hard for you to let go of things but you like her. Heck, she¡¯s the first girl I¡¯ve ever seen you obsess over and you¡¯re just willing to throw her away because she can¡¯t give you a child?¡± He questioned and I groaned. ¡°What else can I do? I need a blood heir, Luca and she can¡¯t give me that. If we stay married, I¡¯d have to take in a mistress and. y will be your your blood. You are ¡°You know for a fact that there are others way to get a blood heir. You can fucking try surrogacy and the baby going to loose the one girl you love¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love her, it¡¯s this fucking mate bond¡­¡± ¡°Are you still going with that excuse? You love her, Damon. You¡¯re obsessed with her if I might add and this attitude you putting up is driving her away. I¡¯m your friend and I want what¡¯s best for you, she¡¯s what¡¯s best for you so don¡¯t push her away because of this minor issue¡± He murmured and I frowned. ¡°The deed is done, she signed it which means she doesn¡¯t want this rtionship anymore. I can¡¯t impose on her¡­¡± ¡°Oh my goddess, are you just dumb or you¡¯re just trying to get on my fucking nerves? You know what? Do whatever you want, I don¡¯t care anymore. Don¡¯te to me when she has totally given up on you and has moved on. Reject the poor girl and let her be free from you¡± He muttered and I clenched my list. ¡°Watch your tone, Luca¡± I muttered and he stared at me for a while then scoffed. ¡°You know what? I¡¯ll mind my business from now one. Do whatever you like¡± He muttered then walked out of the room and I didn¡¯t stop him because I knew he was right. Heck, Luca was always right but I was stubborn. ¡°How could she just sign it like that huh?¡± I muttered then scoffed before grabbing the file and ring at her signature. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be mad? Don¡¯t I have the right? I murmured as I stared at the file then sighed while massaging my temples. Fine, I was going to cave but not now. Right now, I was going to try to get ra out of my mind and focus on work. I haven¡¯t spoken to my parents or anyone after the meeting and they haven¡¯t tried to contact me either. After what Delh said, I knew my mother instantly felt bad. ¡°Time to focus¡± I muttered then sighed as I stared back at the file. I haven¡¯t been able to get anything done since this whole incident urred because each day, I had to fight myself from running to ra. I shouldn¡¯t¡­.I couldn¡¯t be so soft with her. She needed to understand the severity of her actions and the only way she¡¯d understand was if i gave her space. Sure, the divorce papers were a little extreme but I hadn¡¯t expected her to sign them. 1/3 O 11:47 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 59 ¡°Focus¡± I muttered to myself and after a while I was able to get some work done. ut six hours, my whole body was beginning to ache so I decided to take a walk.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Later that night, after sitting down there for about six 66% As soon as I walked out of the office, I found Luca and Delh talking but as soon as they saw me, Delh huffed and was about to walk away when I stopped her. ¡°Can the two of you stop judging me?¡± I questioned and she red at me. ¡°You¡¯re hurting my best friend so of course I¡¯m judging you. I have beef with you now, Damon and I don¡¯t like you anymore¡± She murmured then huffed and I sighed as I massaged my temples. I ¡°Will it make the two of you happy if I go see ra tonight?¡± I questioned and their eyes widened. ¡°Seriously?¡± Delh screeched then ran towards me and jumped into my arms. ¡°Go to her, Damon. She misses you so much, she was heartbroken when she saw the divorce papers¡± Delh murmured and I ced my hand on her forehead and pushed her away. Even though I was excited to see ra and to be with her again, I made sure the excitement didn¡¯t show on my face as I turned to Luca who had a smile on his face. ¡°Go to her¡± Luca uttered and I stared at him for a while then nodded. ¡°You better hurry. She said she¡¯s leaving the pack and that house¡± Delh uttered and my eyes widened, ¡°What?!¡± I boomed and her eyes widened before she turned to Luca. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him?¡± She questioned and Luca ca turned to me with a guilty look. I red at him before hurriedly running into the office to grab my phone. I reached for my phone and froze when I saw eight missed calls for ra and a voice note. I immediately yed the voice note and my blood ran cold. ¡°I regret meeting you¡± Was the only thing she said before I heard a male voice and then her scream. I hadn¡¯t even known I was running till I heard Luca and Delh calling from behind. With my heart thumping wildly, I ran towards the car, grabbed the key from the driver a trouble, she tried calling me for help and I¡­.. My fingers clenched around the steering wheel as I increased the speed. Ad drove away as fast as I could. ra was in ¡°ra please, hold on for me baby. I¡¯ming¡± I murmured with the sound of her screams over the phone echoing in my head. Shit, I shouldn¡¯t be . Dear goddess please! As soon as the house came into view, I jumped out the car, not bothering to park it properly and ran towards the house. ly on the ground. She I barged into the house and the only thing I could hear was the ringing in my ears as I stared at ra¡¯s bloodied body had injuries everywhere and she was bleeding profusely. She looked¡­ Dead. I turned towards the masked man who stood over her with a knife and at that moment, I saw red. I pounced on him before he could make any move to escape. He swung the knife at me, slicing me across the arm but I didn¡¯t feel it. I felt 11:47 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 59 numb 66%Òô I grabbed him by the neck and dug my ws into his neck before smashing his head against the wall. I hit his head several times on the wall before dragging it along the wall, leaving a long trail of blood behind before punching him on the jaw several times. He fell to the ground and began begging for mercy but I couldn¡¯t hear anything. I could see his mouth moving but all I could hear was the ringing in my ear. I reached out for the knife and slit his mouth from ear to ear before pulling out his tongue and smashing his teeth with my fist. I wanted him to feel the worst pain possible for touching my wife. No one dared touch my wife! I slit his throat painfully slow with the knife and was about to skin him alive when Someone pulled me away from him. ¡°Now is not the time for this. We need to get ra to the hospital¡± Luca yelled as loud as he found and his voice immediately brought me back to reality. I dropped the knife on the ground then turned to where ra had been and saw Delh holding her in her arms as she cried. I rushed towards them and carried ra into my arms before running out of the house. ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay, my love. Just fucking stay with me¡± I murmured as I got into the back seat while Luca got into the driver seat and Delh took the passenger seat. ¡°Til drive as fast as I can¡± He murmured but I was listening to him. I was staring down at my wife whose skin was already getting cold and her lips were turning white. The only thing that gave me hope that she was alive was the faint beating of her heart and I held onto that hope tighter than anything in this world. I pulled her close to me and let the tears fall freely down my cheeks. I have never been so scared in my life. ¡°I can¡¯t lose you, ra. I don¡¯t want to lose you¡°, CHAPTER 60 -DAMON- I held onto ra¡¯s hand as they rushed! she was losing more blood. rushed her towards the emergency ward on a stretcher. My whole body was covered with her blood and as They pushed her into the ward and two male nurses held me back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, you can¡¯t go in there¡± One of them uttered and I grabbed him by the neck as i red down at him. ¡°She¡¯s my wife and I have to be next to her¡± I muttered through clenched teeth then let go of his neck and was about to run in when Luca held me back ¡°You are only going to make things worse. The doctors wouldn¡¯t be able to help her if you¡¯re there breathing down their necks!¡± Luca muttered but his words didn¡¯t calm me down. If I was near her, she would wake up. She had to. ¡°Let go of me Luca¡± Imanded in a threatening tone and he sighed. ¡°Let them help her, Damon. You can¡¯t do anything so let them do their job¡± He murmured before slowly letting go of me and I frowned. He was right, he was always right.. I let out a sigh then moved away from the door and the nurses immediately bowed their heads before running back in. ¡°She¡¯s p going to be okay?¡± I murmured softly and couldn¡¯t even recognize my voice at that moment. It was so thick with emotions. ¡°We can only hope but ra is a strong girl¡± He murmured then led me towards a chair and we both sat down. Delh was seated across from me with ra¡¯s blood all over her body. She sat there, staring into space with silent tears running down her cheeks. She had exhausted herself from crying loudly all the way here. I turned away from her as I looked at the floor and for the first time iny life, I prayed. I prayed for my wife¡¯s life and promised to be a better husband this time around. ¡°Have you identified the man?¡± I questioned after a while and Luca sighed. ¡°You practically mutted his face so it was kind of hard finding his identity but Luckily we have the best tech team¡± He muttered and I turned to re at him. ¡°Did you **g find out who he is or not?¡± I questioned through clenched teeth and he gulped then nodded. going to deal with thatter, for ¡°We did. He¡¯s from the Lakeview pack, one of the southern packs¡± He uttered and I clenched my fist. I was going t now all I could think about was ra. Hours went by and the Doctors or nurses refused to say a word and the more they ran about with bloody bandages and clothes, the more began to panic ¡°I need to know what¡¯s going on¡± I muttered as I clenched and unclenched my fist. Luca was about to say something when I saw my parents with Alicia running towards us. ¡°I heard what happened. Is she okay? My mother questioned with wide eyes and Delh scoffed but didn¡¯t say anything but her reaction sent across her message. 11:48 Tue, 2 Jul 66% My mother frowned then let out a sigh as she walked over and sat down next to me but she didn¡¯t say nothing, none of them did and I was really grateful for that. I didn¡¯t know what I would do if any one of the talked down on ra. At that moment, The Doctor walked out of the emergency ward and I got up immediately and walked over to him. ¡°My wife, how is she?¡± I questioned immediately and he sighed. ¡°There was a lot of blood and the wounds on her body were deep and it isn¡¯t healing quickly because she was stabbed and sliced with silver. Some of her bones are broken and I think she took a blow to her throat so she won¡¯t be able to talk properly when she wakes up. She¡¯s a strong woman and reacted well to treatment. I¡¯ve done all I can and now, we just have to wait for her to wake up. Unfortunately, I¡¯m sorry to say that the baby she was carrying didn¡¯t survive the attack¡± The Doctor muttered and at first I didn¡¯t hear what he said because a lot of things were running through my hair but as soon as his words dawned on me, I froze with my eyes wide. A baby?¡± My mother was the one who asked with a soft voice and the doctor nodded slowly. ¡°Yes, a baby. She was one month pregnant¡± The doctor announced and everyone gasped while I stared at him in shock. All along, she was pregnant? ¡°Are¡­ are you sure? She¡¯s supposed to be barren. She¡­ she said she couldn¡¯t have any children? Why is she pregnant?!¡± With each sentence, my voice got louder till I was clinging onto the Doctors shoulders. How could she be pregnant?! ¡°¡­that piece of information is wrong because Mrs Donovan¡¯s womb is perfectly fine¡± The Doctor hurriedly said and I froze before slowly turning to Alicia who was as pale as a ghost. ¡°Exin!¡± I screamed and she instantly fell to the ground as she shook with fear. ¡°I went to her old pack to gather whatever I could on her and I¡­ I met this woman. She was the one who told me ra was barren¡± Alicia uttered and I clenched my fist and was about to walk up to her when Delh stood in front of me and pped Alicia across the face. ¡°I won¡¯t allow my brother touch a witch like you. You did this because of your obsession with him huh?!¡± She screamed beforending another p on Alicia¡¯s face while we all stood there watching her as she poured her anger into the sleep. *Because of you, my best friend is fighting for her life inside that room and doesn¡¯t even know that¡¯s she¡¯s pregnant¡± Delh screamed thennded another p that made Alicia fall t on her back. ¡°ra also believed she was Barren¡­ that wasn¡¯t my doing¡± Alicia managed to say and I frowned. She was right. Why had ra thought she was Barren? Delh was about pounce on Alicia again but Luca held her back. ¡°Let me go!¡± Delh screamed but Luca held onto her tightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t let Delh finish her, I will and I¡¯ll be much more brutal about it¡± I threatened Luca but before he could say anything. My mother jumped in front of me. ¡°I know what she did was was wrong but she¡¯s still your cousin. You can¡¯t kill her¡± My mother uttered and I scoffed. ¡°I can¡¯t? You want to bet? I can kill you if need be so who is she that I can¡¯t kill?¡± I muttered and my words shocked my mother and I knew they all I knew I wasn¡¯t joking. They might be my family and I might be attached to them on a certain level but I could kill them if they ever betrayed me. ¡°Damon, you¡¯re being unreasonable¡± My mother eximed and I scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m being unreasonable? I just f**g lost my y child that i wasn¡¯t aware and neglected my wife all because I thought she was barren! She called me before she was attacked! I was the first person she called and I couldn¡¯t even save her! So pardon me for wanting to kill the person 2/3 11:48 Tue, 2 Jul 66% that started this all in the first ce. If the hadn¡¯t said anything, I would be with ra and our child wouldn¡¯t have died!¡± I screamed and couldn¡¯t stop the team from rolling down my cheeks. My mother¡¯s face immediately softened as tears rolled down her cheeks as well. ¡°You need to understand that we are all at fault here. You can¡¯t just me Alicia, she didn¡¯t force you to stay away from ra. She didn¡¯t force you to neglect her and if you hadn¡¯t, your child wouldn¡¯t have di¡­¡± Before my father foundplete his sentence, Inded a punch on eyes turned bright red hi che He shed his red eyes back at me then snarled and was about to pounce on me when we all heard a soft voice. ¡°Who¡¯s child¡± i abruptly turned towards the voice and my eyes widened when I saw A frail looking ra leaning against the wall as she with wide eyes. I could barely recognize her voice because of her shaky and hoarse it sounded. began. walked towards her but she held up her hand to stop me. ¡°Who¡¯s child died?¡± She managed to scream as loud as she could before her legs gave out and she fell to the ground and I immediately rushed up to her, She weakdy tried to push me away but when she realized it was fatal, she stopped and began to wail in my arms while I clung onto her for As much as I didn¡¯t want to admit it, my father was right, I wasn¡¯t forced to stay away from her. I stayed away because I was being stubbornContent ? N?velDrama.Org. 1 to me for the ver going to forgive myself but selfishly, I hoped ra wouldn¡¯t hate me for how I treated her sight, I held her tighter CHAPTER 61 -DAMON- 66% ¡°Let go!¡± ra screamed as she pushed at my chest after a while as if finallying to her senses but I held onto her tightly. ¡°No, don¡¯t push me away. I¡¯m sorry¡± I murmured but she kept on shouting and trying to push me away. ¡°Let gol¡± She screamed again but I didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Damon let go of her, this isn¡¯t good for her health¡± Delh screamed and I finally let go. ra hurriedly crawled away from me and curled up in a ball as she cried by the wall. She looked so small, so broken. Delh immediately rushed towards her and wrapped her arms tightly around her. ¡°Come on, let me take you back in¡± Delh murmured as she slowly helped ra up from the ground. ¡°ra.¡± I called out and tried to reach out for her but she flinched and turned away holding onto Delh. She was behaving like I was a monster that would kill her or infect her with just a single touch and as much as that hurt me, I tried my hardest not to tell it show on my face. Delh pulled her into the room and I was about to go with them when Luca grabbed my hand, ¡°Give her space for a while and let her speak with Delh. Her head is not the right space now and you won¡¯t be helping matters by pushing her buttons¡± He murmured and I clenched my fist. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give her thirty minutes to cool down, nothing moto than that¡± I murmured then yanked my hand out of his grip as I sat down. ¡°I¡¯ll take your mother outside to calm her down¡± My father uttered but I didn¡¯t even acknowledge his words which made him sigh but he didn¡¯t say anything after that and just led my mother away. Luca and I sat there in silence for a while and I tried my hardest to hear ra. Whether it was her voice, herugh, her cough, anything at all but I was met with silence and the fact that I didn¡¯t know what was going on in thet room p***d me th* off. to get up when Delh walked out of the room. ¡°I can¡¯t take this anymore¡± I muttered and was about to get up ¡°It¡¯s the mother¡± She muttered with anger in her that showed me that whatever I was about to hear, I wouldn¡¯t like it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Who¡¯s mother?¡± I questioned as I slowly stood up from the bench. ¡°ra said Liam¡¯s mother was the one who told her she was barren. Apparently she had been trying to get pregnant for Liam but it hadn¡¯t been working so Liam¡¯s mother suggested they go to the doctor to see if anything was wrong and she told ra that she was Barren but ra never got to see the text results or hear it directly from the Doctor¡¯s mouth. She didn¡¯t question it at that time because she had thought that was also the reason. That b***h caused this all¡± Delh muttered as she clenched her fist and I clenched my jaw. ¡°I need to speak with ra¡± I murmured and was about to walk past Delh when she ced her hand on my chest to stop me. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see you, Damon¡± She uttered and I red at her before swatting her hand away. y wife for crying out loud i muttered before walking into the room and as soon as ra saw me, she wiped away her tears and turned away. ¡°Leave¡± She muttered slowly and I sighed. ¡°ra, just¡­¡± 11:48 Tue, 2 Jul vi M 66% ¡°Leave Damon! I don¡¯t want to see you! I don¡¯t want to feel your presencel Just leave me alone!¡± She screamed as loud as she could but that wasn¡¯t going to push me away because despite the anger she had in her heart towards me, I was the first person she called when she was in danger. ¡°I know you¡¯re angry at me and you have every right to be but please don¡¯t push me away. I want to be next to you, to my wife¡± i murmured and with each sentence, I moved closer to her, ¡°Your wife? You mean the wife you neglected all because you found out she couldn¡¯t give you a wife?! The wife you shunned out of your life for being barren? The wife you sent divorce papers to already signed? I¡¯m not your wife and after I get better, I¡¯ll leave just like you wanted and you¡¯d never get to see me again¡± She muttered and I immediately rushed towards her and tried holding her but she kept pushing me away. Let go oof me! Let go of me, Damon!¡± She screamed as tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Dahlia, I know what I did was wrong but I was just being stubborn. I never wanted to divorce you because I don¡¯t want to lose you¡± I murmured and she scoffed. ¡°Your words mean nothing to me anymore. Your words are just like empty promises, everything you have said, all the feelings you have shown me were all just lies¡± She muttered and I shook my head. ¡°That¡¯s a lie, you know that¡¯s a lie. Every emotion I showed you was real ra. I just got carried away by my anger and I regret it dearly because all the times I had to spend away from you, all the times I had to fight myself from running to you felt like torture. I couldn¡¯t breathe these past few days without you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up Damon!¡± She screamed but I didn¡¯t stop. ¡°You are my wife ra and I don¡¯t fucking care if this marriage was fake at the beginning, it doesn¡¯t feel fake to me and I know it doesn¡¯t feel fake to you. You have to understand that I¡¯ve never liked anyone as much as I like you and I don¡¯t know how to do things right because It is new to me but I¡¯m willing to do it better this time. Just give me the chance, ra¡± I pleaded then grabbed onto her hand but the look in her eyes didn¡¯t change. ¡°When I needed you the most you weren¡¯t there and that¡¯s all that matters now, that¡¯s all i can think of. I don¡¯t believe your words and the divorce will pull through. This marriage is over and done with¡±¡­ I 11:48 Tue, 2 Jul M CHAPTER 62 Chapter 62 -CLARA- My heart was in shambles and Damon wasn¡¯t making it any betterCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. er with how clingy he was. Despite the fact that I¡¯ve tried pushing him away several times, he still stayed close, watching my every move. I turned to re at him as he sat beside me while the doctor dressed my wounds for the third time that day since my wounds hadn¡¯t healed and I was still bleeding. ¡°You need to eat then rest Mrs Donovan¡± The doctor uttered and I turned to re at him. ¡°Get your facts straight, I¡¯m no longer Donovan and I cannot sleep with this man staring at me¡± I muttered and the doctor and Damon both exchanged a look before the doctor sighed and left Of course he just left, who in the right mind was bold enough to tell Damon to leave this room? ¡°You have to leave, Damon. She needs to rest¡± Delh uttered as she walked into the room and I immediately smiled at her. She was the only one I trusted, her and Luca. They were the only ones who stood by my side during this whole thing and were the ones who truly cared about me. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving¡± Damon murmured, turning my attention to him and he was staring directly at me with a look in his eyes that I didn¡¯t even want to understand. I red at him but said nothing as Delh sat down on the bed next to me. The doctor had warned me not to stress my vocal cords because it hadn¡¯t healed properly. I visibly shivered as I remembered how horrible that night was. At least I was grateful to Damon foring at the right time before that man could kill me even though if I had picked up when I called him earlier, none of this would have happened and I would still be pregnant. ¡°So you¡¯re just going to sit there and stare at her all day?¡± Delh questioned and I turned to Damon just in time to see him nod before bncing himself property on the chair. ¡°I have nothing else to do and I enjoy staring at her. Do you have a problem with that?¡± He questioned Delh and I red at him. I had a problem with that! I was too tired to fight him so I didn¡¯t say anything. Delh sighed and at that moment, the nurses brought in two trays of food with different varieties. As they ced it on the table, I noticed one of the maids ogling Damon and I hated how I wanted to wring her neck. because of that. She could look at him all she wanted, we weren¡¯t together anymore. I turned to Damon and he had a slight smirk on his face as if he knew exactly what I was thinking and he probably did. Ughh I hated him. ¡°You need to eat, ra¡± Delh murmured as she took a full spoon of the chicken soup which used to be my favorite but right now, I had no appetite so I shook my head at her. ¡°Not¡­ hungry¡± I muttered and she sighed. ¡°But you need to eat to take your medicine. Here, just take a few bites¡± She murmured but I pursed my lips and shook my head stubbornly, ¡°Eat or I¡¯ll feed you. Do you want that instead?¡± Damon threatened and I turned to re at him. He knew damn well that I would allow anyone but him to feed or be close to me. This jerki I let out a defeated sigh as I turned to Delh and slowly opened my mouth. She happily began to feed me only stopped when I let out a loud groan. 11:48 Chapter 62 Tue, 2 JUGA ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡± Delh hurriedly said as she ced the tray on the table next to Damon. ¡°I¡¯d like to rest now. You tan b both leave¡± I murmured, staring directly at Damon, I didn¡¯t mind Delh being there but I couldn¡¯t stand Damon¡¯s presence. ¡°Leave us Delh¡± He ordered and I turned to him with wide eyes. ¡°You leave¡± I muttered but he wasn¡¯t staring at me but at Delh. She nced between us then let out a defeated sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll be right outside, okay?¡± She murmured and I shook my head at her as I held onto her hand but she was able to pull her hand out of my grip as she walked out of the room. Soon after, I was alone again with Damon. ¡°I don¡¯t want you here¡± i murmured as he stood up. ¡°Too bad, I¡¯m here and I don¡¯t n on leaving¡± He walked closer to me and pushed me back gently so I wasying down on the bed before covering me with a nket. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be behaving like my husband when you aren¡¯t I murmured and he scoffed. ¡°Like it or not, I am your husband and I¡¯ve already b burnt the divorce Papers so it¡¯s invalid¡± He murmured and I red at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be married to you anymore. I don¡¯t like you¡± I murmured and he sighed. ¡°Too bad, you¡¯re stuck with me because you belong to me and only me¡± He uttered then leaned down and tried cing a kiss on my lips and as much as I wanted it, I turned my head to the side and avoided it. ¡°You don¡¯t just get to act like everything is okay when it¡¯s not, Damon,¡± I murmured and bit my lower lip to stop myself from crying. *ra¡­¡± ¡°Now that you know I can give birth, you suddenly want me back?¡± I questioned. ¡°I want yo you regardless of if you were able to give me a child or not¡± He uttered and I scoffed. ¡°You were ready to leave me on the spot. You fucking sent divorce papers¡­¡± ¡°Because I was angry and hurt, ra. Yeah I know it was messed up but you lying to me hurt me and I felt betrayed. I hate betrayal more than anything but I never wanted to let you go. I tried convincing myself that that¡¯s what was best and that¡¯s what I wanted but a man can only lie to himself for so long. I know you hate me right now and I understand that. After you get better and the death of our unborn child settles down on you then I¡¯ll give you the little space you need. I know you¡¯re trying to push out that part from your mind, you are trying to think about anything but the death of our unborn child to avoid breaking down in front of me and everyone but I¡¯m not leaving your side. You and I, we need each other right now. I need you right now and that¡¯s why I¡¯m not leaving¡°. CHAPTER 63 -DAMON- I immediately reached forward and wiped away ra¡¯s tears with my thumb and luckily, she didn¡¯t push me away this time. ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I¡¯ve wanted a baby, Damon. And to think I was pregnant all along and I had no f**g idea. If I knew, I would have protected our baby with my life¡± She murmured softly then slowly caressed her stomach and the fact that she called it ours made me smile I grabbed onto her hand and ced a kiss on her palm. can¡¯t me yourself, ra. You¡¯ll me the one that made you think you were barren but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of that¡± ! murmured then reached out and was about to ce a strand of hair that had fallen on her face behind her ear but she pped my hand ¡°I¡¯ve not forgiven you and quite frankly I don¡¯t know if I can. You hurt me, Damon. I wanted you, I needed you by my side when everyone was against me but you turned your back on me and now you expect me toe running back into your arms because I¡¯m in a vulnerable state? I¡¯m sorry but that¡¯s not going to happen¡± She muttered and I sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me so easily and we are mourning the loss of our child together whether you like it or not because I¡¯m not leaving your side. I can¡¯t bear to leave your side again. You have no freaking idea how those days without you have been, I don¡¯t know what the hell you did to me ra but whatever you did has made me obsessed with you. I can¡¯t breathe without you¡± I confessed because! couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. My emotions were all over the ce at that moment and I wanted her to know how I felt about her, ¡°I¡¯m ready to take this seriously, ra¡± I murmured and her eyes widened. ¡°Take¡­ take what seriously?¡± She questioned softly and I smiled before grabbing onto her hand. marriages, no more contracts. Let¡¯s make this marriage real¡± I murmured and she gasped and immediately ly tears began to *No more fake m gather in her eyes. ¡°But¡­ ¡°No buts, there¡¯s nothing to think about. Why do I have to let go of you? You¡¯re mine under t thew of the moon goddess by birth. You¡¯re destined to be mine so I¡¯m not letting you go¡± I murmured then caressed her cheek before leaning in and kissing away her tears before cing a kiss on the tip of her nose. ¡°I¡¯ll give you tonight to consider if you want to be mine or not¡± I murmured before pulling away and standing up. ¡°And what if I don¡¯t want to continue? What then?¡± She questioned before I could walk away and I smiled.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯ll just have to reconsider because I¡¯m not taking no for a when she grabbed onto my hand. an answer. Rest Rest up, okay?¡± I murmured and was about to walk away walk away again ¡°You said you weren¡¯t going to leave¡± She murmured softly and I smiled. ¡°I have something to take care of. I promise to be back before you wake up, okay?¡± I murmured and could see her eyes were drooping already. ¡°Okay¡± She murmured before slowly letting go of my h then I walked out of the room. hand and I stared at her for a while before leaning down to ce a kiss on her lips 11:48 Tue, 2 Jul ¡°Are you done?¡± Delh immediately questioned as I walked out of the room. ming with us, Delh¡± I murmured and she immediately jumped up. ¡°We are headed down to Liam¡¯s pack and you¡¯reing wi ¡°Now that¡¯s what I like to hear. Let¡¯s go¡± She murmured and at that moment, my parents were walking back towards us. ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡± My mother questioned and Luca nced at Delh and I before nodding ¡°We have something to take care of¡± He murmured then bowed his head. 65% ¦° ¡°I¡¯m leaving ra in your care, mother. If anything happens, call me immediately¡± I murmured and her eyes widened. She clearly didn¡¯t expect me to entrust ra¡¯s safety to her but I figured there was no use being angry at her anymore. We had all made mistakes and how did I expect ra to forgive me if I didn¡¯t forgive others? ¡°We¡¯ll be back before midnight¡± I murmured then curtly nodded at both of them before waking away. Delh and Luca immediately caught up with me and we got into the car immediately. ¡°Should I inform Liam¡¯s pack about your arrival?¡± Luca questioned and I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯d like it to be a surprise, Gather some of our men and order them to wait at the warehouse¡± I ordered. ¡°Copied Alpha¡± He muttered and the car was quiet for a while till Delh cleared her throat. ¡°So when was anyone going to tell me that your marriage with ra was just a contract so you could get the Alpha King title?¡± She uttered and my eyes widened as I turned to her. ¡°ra told you?¡± questioned and she scoffed. ¡°Not directly. When you sent the divorce papers, she said something about a contract and she wasn¡¯t supposed to catch feelings so I put two and two together. No wonder you were being so heartless¡± Delh muttered and I red at her. ¡°Shut up, you don¡¯t know anything about my rtionship with ra. Besides, I want to make it official now, I don¡¯t want our marriage to be based on a contract anymore As soon as I said that the car came to an abrupt stop and Luca turned to me with wide eyes. ¡°Are my ears deceiving me? Did you just say what I think I heard you say?¡± He uttered and I red at him. ¡°F** start the car. I have to be back in time before ra wakes up¡± I muttered and he hurriedly started the car then drove off but I could see the smile on his face. ¡°But you do know you being with ra is always going to put her in harm¡¯s way, right? You have countless enemies, Damon and they have been searching for a weak point for years. She¡¯s bing your weak point¡± Delh uttered and I frowned. Did she think I didn¡¯t know that? Heck that¡¯s why I never wanted to be close to ra in the first ce. ¡°I¡¯ll protect her¡± I muttered and she scoffed. ¡°That man that almost killed her was sent to her because of you. Today just shows that you cannot always protect her, Damon. You are known as a one man squad but if this continues, one of you might get killed¡± Delh pointed out the fear we all had. ¡°I will protect her¡± I murmured and she sighed. ¡°Daman..¡± ¡°I¡¯m not f**g giving her up! I¡¯ve never felt this way about anyone before, Delh and now you¡¯re asking me to give her up because of fear? I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone and if they so much as dare touch a hair on her head again, I¡¯ll show the world once again who death Viper is! I muttered menacingly and that immediately shut Delh up. 2/3 11:49 Tue, 2 Jul ¡°What are you going to do about the Lakeview pack? Are you going to attack them?¡± Luca questioned and i shook my head. ¡°You said they are from the south right?¡± I asked and he nodded slowly. ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Then the whole south has gone against me and they shall pay dearly for it. The whole world will know that ra is not to be messed with after I¡¯m done with them¡±¡­ CHAPTER 64 Chapter 64 -LIAM- 65%A ¡°You can¡¯t keep ignoring mel Veronica yelled as she stamped her feet in front of me and I sighed before ncing up at her. ¡°I¡¯m not ignoring you. I just don¡¯t have time for your tantrums, I¡¯m busy¡± I murmured and was about to go back to my document when she grabbed it and threw it to the ground ¡°I¡¯m the one here, I¡¯m the one by your side and yet you still think about her? She¡¯s someone¡¯s mate and wife for Christ sake. She doesn¡¯t even want you anymore, she doesn¡¯t love¡­ ¡°Shut your mouth! What do you fucking know about love? If you hadn¡¯te into my life, ra would still be mine!¡± I screamed and her eyes widened in shock. I have never yelled at her before but her constant nagging was getting to me. I was in my feelings these days. For one, ra wasn¡¯t giving me any attention at all, it was like she had totally forgotten about me but i wasn¡¯t given up. What we had was pure love, that bastard was just brainwashing her at the moment. Soon, she¡¯ll know who really loved her. didn¡¯t force you to choose me, Liam. You chose me on your free will she murmured and I scoffed. I never chose you, Veronica. Who in their right senses would choose you over ra? You manipted me into pushing ra away but you can never be her and I can never love you the way I loved her I murmured and she stared at me with which written all over her face. Truth be told, my feelings or rather the meeting bond was slowly disappearing with each day then passed. All I could think about was ra. Everytime I heard the news of how she and Alpha Damon had fought, I would think she¡¯de running to me but instead she made up ¡°Damon has filed for a divorce and very soon ra will be free from him. Be ready to pack up your things and leave because I don¡¯t want you here when she gets back¡± I murmured as i slowly stood up from the chair, I was about to walk past her when she screamed. ¡°What is wrong with you? I¡¯m your mate, not her! You should love mel¡± She screamed. ¡°Well I don¡¯t and I don¡¯t know if I ever will. Stop fucking screaming¡± I muttered and was about to walk away when she threw herself at my feet ¡°Please love me, Liam. I won¡¯t nag anymore, I won¡¯t talk bad about ra. Just please love me¡± She pleaded and I stared at her with a frown before letting out a sigh. Even though I didn¡¯t love her romantically, she was still my mate. ¡°That¡¯s enough, get up¡± I murmured and outstretched my hand towards her. She was about to take it when a guard barged into my office with his eyes frantic ¡°Alpha, we are under attack!¡± He screamed and without thinking twice, I rushed out of the room with him tsilinh behind. ¡°Situation¡± I questioned. ¡°Alpha Damon is attacking the pack, Alpha. The guards are currently cently trying to hold him off but he¡¯s too powerful¡± He replied and I halted in my steps before turning to him with wide eyes. 1/3 ¡°You are fighting him back?¡± questioned and he nodded slowly. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± He replied and I grabbed onto his neck. ¡°You fool, that¡¯s the Death Viper, you don¡¯t fucking fight back. He¡¯s going to fucking kill us all¡± I muttered before letting go of him and 11:49 Tue, 2 Jul M Chapter 64 running towards where themotion wasing from. Why was Damon attacking my pack? What was going on? 65% ¦° ¡°Tell them to stop fighting back!¡± I screamed and was about to run out of the house when Damon barged in with two severed heads in his hand. He was covered with blood from head to toe and the smirk on his face sent chills downy spine. Behind him was his Beta and a woman who I barely knew but by her resemnce to him, she must be his sister. ¡°To what do I owe this pleasure, Alpha Damon?¡± I muttered through clenched teeth before bowing my head. Only goddess knew how many people he had killed before getting here. ¡°You didn¡¯t train your guards well How dare they try to ward me off?¡± He muttered as he threw the head on the ground and walked into the house. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my ipetence. May I ask what I¡¯ve done to anger you?¡± I questioned and he shook his head. ¡°You have done a lot of things to anger me but unfortunately I¡¯m not here for you. Where are your family members?¡± He questioned and as if on cue, my aunts, uncles, cousins, Veronica and my mother came rushing down. As soon as they saw Damon, their eyes widened and they immediately bowed their heads. ¡°Alpha Damon¡± They chorused and he hummed before turning towards Aunt Amelia. ¡°You must be Aunt Amelia¡± He uttered and her eyes widened before she nodded her head. ¡°Yes Alpha, it¡¯s a privilege to meet you¡± She murmured and I tilted my head. ¡°You are literally like a mother to my wife so it¡¯s a privilege to meet you. I know you love ra and therefore you¡¯re going to tell me the truth. Who amongst them bullied my wife when she was here?¡± He questioned and everyone immediately froze. ¡°What?¡± She questioned and he frowned. ¡°Well I don¡¯t believe I stuttered, did 1?¡± He murmured and she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No but¡­¡± ¡°Point now or I¡¯m going to start punishing anyone I like¡± He muttered and I turned to him with wide eyes. ¡°Alpha Damon, what is this about?¡± I questioned and he turned to me. ¡°I originally came here for your mother but while I¡¯m here, why don¡¯t I just avenge my wife?¡± He muttered and I furrowed my eyebrows. He was here for my mother? ¡°If I may ask¡­ why¡­ why are you here for me?¡± My mother asked softly and I noticed the way his Aura immediately turned cold as he turned to her. Even the other two behind him seemed to have some kind of hatred towards my mother. This wasn¡¯t going to end well. ¡°You know what to do, Delh¡± Don muttered and the girl behind Damon suddenly stepped forward and took slow steps towards my mother while tying up her hair. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± I questioned frantically knowing exactly what was about to happen. ¡°Your mother told my wile she was barren and because of that, my wife lost our child and now, your mother is about to lose her life¡± He muttered so nonchntly, it almost seemed like he was talking about the weather. ¡°What?¡± Aunt Amelia uttered as she let out a gasp with tear tears streaming down her cheeks. 11:49 Tue, 2 Jul M Chapter 64 65% ¡°You should call ra, she¡¯ll need you¡± He murmured softly and Aunt Amelia didn¡¯t waste any time as she ran up the stairs to probably get her phone. ¡°Mother? Is this true?¡± I questioned as I turned to my mother and the look on her face already told me the answer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just told her that because I didn¡¯t want her using a baby to trap you¡± My mother confessed and I frowned. ¡°Please let¡¯s talk things out. That¡¯s my mother¡± I tried reasoning with Damon but I knew this was beyond reasoning. ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt my mother¡± I muttered as I stood before him and he smiled. ¡°Do you really think you can stop me?¡± He questioned and I frowned. Even if I couldn¡¯t, I was going to die trying. I didn¡¯t agree with what my mother did and quite frankly I was angry because I knew ra always wanted a child. She must have felt so devastated when she thought she was baren. Despite this, she was my mother and everything she did was because she thought it was what was better for me. It wasn¡¯t right but she was my mother. ¡°My brother isn¡¯t going to kill her, Tam¡± Thedy suddenly uttered and before I could rushed towards them, shended a sound d p on my mother¡¯s face resulting in my mother falling to the ground. ¡°Mother!¡± I screamed and was about to rush towards them when Damon¡¯s beta rushed towards me and grabbed me from behind. ¡°Damon is not in a good mood so I¡¯d advice you mind your actions¡± He muttered into my ear but I just turned to re at him. ¡°That¡¯s my mother¡± I muttered. ¡°And because of her lie, ra and Damon lost their first child. How do you think they feel about that? This is his way of coping with loss and if I were you, I won¡¯t anger him unless you want everyone in your pack dead¡± Luca muttered and I clenched my fist as I watched the girl beat up my mother mercilessly while my mother screamed for mercy. My other family members just stayed put without turning to my mother. No one was willing to go against Damon, that¡¯s how powerful he ¡°My friend went through a lot because of you¡± Delh screamed and was about tond one final blow to could take my mother¡¯s life when Damon stopped her ¡°Halt, step away from her¡± He muttered and we all turned to him in shock. ¡°Why?¡± Thedy whined and he turned to her. ¡°Because I want her to kneel before my wife and beg for her life. If my wife choo ses to spare you, then good for you but if she doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll end you myself¡°¡­Content ? N?velDrama.Org. CHAPTER 65 -CLARA- By the time I woke up, it waste at night and I couldn¡¯t feel Damon¡¯s presence. ¡°You are awake¡± I heard a a quiet voice and when the speaker came into view, my eyes widened slightly. It was Damon¡¯s mother. I wasn¡¯tfortable around her anymore after finding out that she had been the first one to be against me. She had tried encouraging Damon to get another wife ording to the gossip I heard from the maids. ¡°Do you feel better? Your phone was ringing but I didn¡¯t want it disturbing you so I turned it off. I hope that¡¯s okay?¡± She questioned and ! nodded slowly but didn¡¯t say a word, I didn¡¯t need to say anything because the guilty look on her face as she stared at me told me that what those Maids had said weren¡¯t baseless rumors. ¡°I think I need to clear up the air with you first because I¡¯ve not been able to look at myself in the mirror without feeling disgusted with myself. When I found out you were barren, as a mother I was angry, I was fuming with anger so I called you a gold digger and asked Damon to find himself another wife¡± She uttered then turned to me maybe to see if I had a reaction but I just stared nkly at her and that made her sigh ¡°You have to understand where I¡¯ming from, re, I know for a fact that you and Damon had a conversation about children before you got married and you not telling him you were barren only made me think that you married him for money and for power so I let my anger consume me but Delh¡¯s words were able to get through me and I realized they I was wrong. Throughout the times I¡¯ve spent with you and seen the way you were with my son, I realize that your feelings for each are pure and I was just being bitter, I really want Damon to have a family and ever since you came into his life, he has changed for the better and I want to thank you for that¡± She murmured and I sighed. ¡°At first I married Damon for money so you¡¯re not totally wrong but I fell for him along the line and the only reason I didn¡¯t tell him I was barren was because I was scared he was going to leave me or reject me and I¡¯ll be all alone. I never had a family and a family is something Iso dearly want. Coming into Damon¡¯s life, I finally felt like I wasn¡¯t alone anymore and that I could finally have the family I wanted despite not being able to give him a child. I was so scared that if I told him, that dream of having a family would disappear and I was right. Damon turned against me and everyone immediately shunned me out¡± I murmured and tried my best to keep my tears at bay. I¡¯ve been trying not to feel, I¡¯ve been forcing myself to feel numb to everything but I could feel tears brewing and very soon, I was going to explode. ¡°I have no excuses for my behavior and can only tell you how sorry I am. Delh was right, having children is one of the greatest joys of a woman and instead of me judging and condemning you, I should have tried to understand you and that¡¯s my wrong and I apologize for that but please give Damon a chance. Ever since you came into his life, he has changed for the better despite how much he tries to deny it. You¡¯re good for him but you need to understand that he hasn¡¯t changedpletely. Damon is the kind of person that hates betrayal more than anything and I would know that because I¡¯m still paying for betraying him years ago. He still hasn¡¯t been able to let go. The way he acted towards you wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t like you but because he felt betrayed by you. He was really restless and unhappy during the times you guys weren¡¯t together but he¡¯s a very stubborn man like his father and they don¡¯t like showing their weakness and I¡¯m afraid his weakness is you, ra. He tried to fight it but he cares for you deeply even more than he cares for me, Delh or even his father. I¡¯m not trying to say what he did want wrong but as his mother who cares for his happiness, I¡¯m asking you to give him another chance¡± She murmured and I couldn¡¯t stop the tears that slipped down my cheeks. ¡°Because of how broken I was without him, I hadn¡¯t noticed I was pregnant. If I had known I was pregnant, I would have protected our child with my life but I didn¡¯t. You have no idea how long I¡¯ve been wanting a child and it was tragically taken away from me before I could even realize it and I¡¯m trying not to but I me him for it I murmured and she frowned. ¡°Look deep inside you and you¡¯ll know that you are both at fault. If you had checked yourself and if you had told Damon the truth earlier on, things could have been different. If you guys had been together, nothing like this would have happened. Yes Damon has a fault in the death of your child, we all do but you do too and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair to put the me on him. Damon lost his child too, he¡¯s probably already ming himself and if you me him as well, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to shut down and I don¡¯t want that to happen so please, please give him another chance¡± She begged and I frowned and opened my mouth to say something when Damon suddenly barged into the room and my 1/2 11:49 Tue, 2 Jul / M-N eyes widened when I saw Aunt Amelia. ¡°Aunt Amelia¡­¡± I called out softly as she rushed towards me and wrapped her arms around me. 65% ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, my love. I can¡¯t believe you were pregnant all along¡± She murmured as she cried on my shoulder and that broke the little resolve I had. I cried bitterly in her arms as everything suddenly came crashing down on me. I had just lost my first child, I hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to hold the baby. I hadn¡¯t even met him or her. I had failed them, I had failed my child! looked up slightly and my eyes connected with Damon¡¯s and the sadness behind his broke me. As he stepped forward, Aunt Amelia slowly let go of me and when he leant down to hold me, I immediately buried myself in his arms and held onto him tightly as my tears grew even more frantic. He patted my back lovingly while murmuring reassuring words in my ears but I could hear the sadness in his voice. He sounded so broken that it made my heart ache.N?velDrama.Org owns this. My arms tightened around him and I snuggled into his arms. What he had done was wrong and I knew I should stand my ground and give him space but at that moment, being in his arms felt so righ He was my safe space¡­ CHAPTER 66 -DAMON- ¡°What are we going to do about Liam¡¯s mother? Luca is currently holding her Delh murmured and I nced down at ra who was sleeping soundly in my arms. I had originally brought Liam¡¯s mother over so that she could kneel before ra and beg for mercy but ra was in such a vulnerable state right now and it wasn¡¯t something she needed now. ¡°Tell Luca to keep her down in the dungeons with no food or water. When ra is better, we¡¯ll go see her¡± I murmured and Delh nodded before walking out of the room and I was finally alone with ra. My mother had left with Aunt Amelia as soon as ra had fallen asleep and those two had immediately hit it off. ra groaned slightly as she wiggled her body before she settled down and I just stared at her, engraving her features in my head. She was breathtaking and she was all mine. I i I ced a kiss on the tip of her nose before adjusting myself so I was in afortable position. After a while, I fell asleep as well and was only awoken by the sound of something falling I opened my eyes slowly and frowned when I noticed ra wasn¡¯t in my arms, How had she moved and I hadn¡¯t noticed? I must have been very tired. I turned towards the source of the noise and saw ra standing by the mirror with a broken vase in front of her. What shocked me wasn¡¯t the fact that she had broken the case but the fact that she had a pillow in her stomach, mimicking a pregnancy bump. ¡°I would have looked so good with a bump, don¡¯t you think?¡± She questioned softly as she kept staring at herself in the mirror, not even minding the broken vase in front of her feet ¡°Don¡¯t move baby, you¡¯ll hurt yourself¡± i murmured as I immediately jumped up and ran towards her. I picked her up and carried her away from the broken ss then set her down in the bed before ringing for the nurses. ¡°What happened? Did you smash the vase on the ground?¡± I questioned softly as i searched her body for any injuries. I sighed when I saw some cuts on her legs. ¡°It fell, I didn¡¯t smash it¡± She murmured softly and I sighed., ¡°You hurt yourself¡± I murmured at the same time the nurses walked in. I showed them the broken vase and asked for a first aid kit. ¡°I¡¯m okay, they don¡¯t hurt¡± She murmured and I tilted my head at her. ¡°I don¡¯t care if they don¡¯t care, I care that you¡¯re injured¡± I murmured then nced down at the pillow protruding from her stomach with a frown. ¡°I just wanted to see what I would look like. I¡¯ll take it out now¡± She e murmured as she pulled out the pillow and threw it on the bed. I stared at her for a while and the emptiness in her eyes broke me. The ra I knew always had some sort of mischief twirling in her eyes Her eyes were always bright with life but now¡­ It was just empty. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I questioned softly as I caressed her cheek and she sighed before shaking her head as a few tears dropped down her cheeks ¡°No, I lost our child, Damon. It¡¯s going to take a while before I get overit She murmured and I reached forward and ced a kiss on her lips. 10 11:50 Tue, 2 Jul er 65% ¡°We¡¯ll get through it together. It was very unfortunate but I don¡¯t want to dwell on it too much because I have to be strong for you. It¡¯s okay to be sad, it¡¯s okay to cry, it¡¯s okay to mourn. Maybe after you get better, we can make another one¡± I joked and she scoffed. ¡°We can¡¯t just make another one, Damon,¡± She murmured and I smiled. ¡°We can. We just have to have sex every day and that sounds like a dream to me. We¡¯ll make another one and this time, we¡¯ll protect him or her with our lives¡± I murmured and she stared at me for a while then nodded. ¡°We can start with the process now¡± She murmured then dragged her hand down my chest and instantly felt my d**k twitch. It felt like I haven¡¯t tasted her in years. ot the best time, you¡¯re notpletely healed yet. The doctor said you had to rest¡± I murmured as I grabbed onto her hand and ¡°Now is not she frowned. ¡°You u can be gentle She uttered and I chuckled. ¡°Baby you know I¡¯m anything but gentle¡± I murmured and soon after, the nurse brought the first aid kid and I cleaned up ra¡¯s bruises while they cleaned up the mess. After they left, I urged ra toy down but she was being stubborn, rest, ra¡± I tried reasoning with her but she just shook her head. ¡°You need to rest, questioned ¡°I¡¯m not tired and my head hurts from lying down for too long. I want to speak with Aunt Amelia. You brought her here?¡± She ques and I nodded slowly. ¡°She was really worried about you and I knew her presence would make you feel better¡± I murmured and she nodded. ¡°It did, thank you¡± She replied softly and I smiled before cing a kiss on her lips.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We¡¯ll have a better wedding, a real one this time and I¡¯ll make you my Luna finally, I was us to be official, I want you by my side. I¡¯ve already had your things moved back into our mansion but you no longer have a room because you¡¯ll be staying in mine which is our bedroom now¡± I murmured and she raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t I get a say anymore? Besides I didn¡¯t say I agreed to be with you again and I like that house so I think I¡¯ll continue staying on my own¡± she muttered and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Very funny. I already told you, you¡¯re mine now. You cannot get rid of me that easily¡± I murmured and she rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t belong to you and I¡¯m free to do whatever I want¡± S She uttered then folded her arms stubbornly and I sighed. ¡°Stop being stubborn or I¡¯ll burn down that house and you¡¯ll never get to go there again¡± I murmured and she gasped dramatically. ¡°Did you just threaten me?¡± She questioned and I chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not a threat, it¡¯s a warning. Say you¡¯re be with me¡± I murmured and she pursed her lips. ¡°No¡± I reached forward and ced a kiss on her lips. ¡°Say you¡¯ll be with me¡± I murmured again and I could hear her heart rate beating faster. ¡°No,¡± She muttered. So she was still being stubborn? I reached under her hospital gown, slowly trailing my fingers up her thighs till I could feel the heat emanating from her core. ¡°Say you¡¯ll be with me and I¡¯ll fingeryou¡± i murmured and ced her fingers on her panties that were already soaking wet. My c**k 2/3 11:50 Tue, 2 Jul M 659 twitched painfully in my trousers but I paid no attention to it. ¡°You¡­ you said we couldn¡¯t have sex¡± She stuttered and I smirked. ¡°Yes but I never said I couldn¡¯t finger you. Say you¡¯ll mine and you¡¯ll be with me and I¡¯ll let you find your release but if you don¡¯t¡­¡± I trailed off as I slowly began to redraw to fingers when she grabbed onto my hand to stop it in ce. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you, I¡¯ll start over with you¡± She murmured while staring intently into my ears and my heart suddenly began to thump in my chest. ¡°And?¡± I urged. ¡°And I¡¯m yours¡± She said instantly and I grinned then pushed her panties aside and as soon as my fingers touched her cl**t, she let out a slowm Dan and I groaned as my c**k was starting to hurt. ¡°And I¡¯m yours as well¡±. CHAPTER 67 Chapter 67 -CLARA- My whole body was on fire and I wanted nothing more re than for Damon to have his way with me. I¡¯m supposed to be mad at him for crying out loud but my body wasn¡¯t cooperating in the slightest. ¡°Hmmm fuck!¡± I moaned as I grinded against his fingers. Fuck I¡¯ve missed his touch so much, ¡°I¡¯ll let youe and then you¡¯ll rest okay?¡± He murmured and I cried as he captured my already hardened nipples through the hospital gown¡¯s material and gritted his teeth against it gently as his fingers pumped in and out of me roughly. After a while, my whole body shook as I came on his fingers and clean. he caressed my core a little bit before pulling out and licking his fingers ¡°Let¡¯s get you washed up¡± He murmured and when he stood up, my eyes immediately flew to the bulge in his pants. ¡°I can help you with that¡± I murmured and he nced down before letting out a chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to stress¡­¡± ¡°I want to do it. Come¡± I ordered and his eyes widened with Surprise before he chuckled and walked over to stand in front of me. While staring up at him, I slowly unbuckled his pants and dragged it down with one hand while the other was rubbing his cock through his boxers. He let out a strained moan as he kept staring down at me. I pulled down his boxers and his cock immediately sprang free, almost hitting me on the face, Fuck, I had almost forgotten how big and thick he was. My core was already throbbing as I grabbed onto his cock and he hissed. ¡°Go on baby¡± He urged and I slowly moved my hand up and down his length while staring up at him and the way his face contorted with pleasure made my core ache. Fuck, I wanted this man so much. Wanting to taste him, I took as much of him as I could into my mouth and gagged when he hit the back of my throat. His groan vibrated through his whole body as he buried his fingers into my hair. ¡°Fuck ra¡± He moaned as he guided my head up and down his length, I gagged every second but still didn¡¯t pull away. I loved the taste of him in my mouth and I loved the fact that I was causing him pleasure. I sunk my mouth further down and he groaned then stilled before exploding in my mouth and I swallowed his cum before pulling away and staring up at him while he breathed heavily, still clinging onto my hair. ¡°Fuck, I¡¯ve nevere so fast before. I could have kissed you but I don¡¯t want to taste myself on your lips. Let¡¯s go wash up¡± He murmured then carried me up from the bed and into the bathroom. I expected us to break out into a full blown make out session in the bathroom but pamon was very focused on bathing me and he was so gentle as well. After we were done in the bathroom, he cargled me out of the bathroom and helped me put on some clothes they had brought for me earlier. It was a simple gown that was easy to put on and extremelyfortable. He didn¡¯t have what to change into so he wore what he was wearing earlier. ¡°You¡¯ll get discharged tomorrow, I don¡¯t want you staying here any longer¡± He murmured as he got me into bed and made sure I wasying down 2 Jul M Chapter 57 ¡°Are you staying the night?¡± I questioned and he nodded with a smile. 9.651.2 ¡°Of course. You thought I was lying when I said I didn¡¯t want to be away from your anymore?¡± He murmured then leaned down and ced a kiss on my forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll just go speak with Luca for a few minutes while you talk with Aunt Amelia and Delh, okay? I¡¯m sure they¡¯re both worried about you¡± He uttered and as much as I didn¡¯t want him to leave, I really wanted to speak with Aunt Amelia se reluctantly let him go. As soon as he e walked outside, Aunt Amelia and Delh came running in ¡°You are looking so much better, ra, Delh pointed out as Aunt Amelia sat down on the bed and caressed my cheek ¡°My poor baby¡± Aunt Amelia murmured and I rolled my eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯m not a baby¡± I murmured and she rolled her eyes. ¡°So it¡¯s okay if Alpha Damon calls you baby but I can¡¯t the questioned and my cheeks immediately turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me ¡°We heard every word, my love. You guys weren¡¯t exactly quiet Aunt Amelia uttered and Delh shivered with disgust. I ¡°I never want to hear my brother moan, that¡¯s disgusting the murmured and felt like disappearing at that second not even because of Delh but because of Aunt Amelia. She was like a parent to me and it felt weird knowing she had heard Damon and I. I could only imagine what they would have heard if we had sex ¡°No need to be shy, we have all gone through that you have right darling?¡± Aunt Amelia questioned as she turned towards Delh who nodded. ¡°Yeah once but I could only imagine how good it would feel with your fated mate¡± She murmured Bd Aunt Amelia nodded. ¡°It feels so good. Most times my husband ¡°Aunt Amelia that¡¯s enough!¡± I yelled with wide eyes before she traumatized me and I won¡¯t be able to get the image of her and uncle going at it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter¡± She murmured to Delh and I rolled my eyes. We spoke for a while and I instantly felt better knowing Aunt Amelia and Delh were getting along really well. They both meant a lot to me so I was happy about that. ¡°I won¡¯t lie, these past few days when you called me and were crying because of Alpha Daman, I began to hate him¡± Aunt Amelia suddenly revealed ¡°It understandable. I love my brother but even i was starting to hate him but I¡¯ve understood my brother. When he tends to care about something of someone more than he wants to, he looks for any reason at all to push that thing or person away and that¡¯s what he was trying to do to you but he just couldn¡¯t stay away. You mean a lot to him, ra¡± Delh murmured and I smiled slightly ¡°He means a lot to me too¡± i murmured and they both gasped. ¡°Does that mean you have forgiven himpletely?¡± Delh questioned ¡°Well she did suck his dick so ¡°Aunt Amelia!¡± | shrieked and he pggled. 11:50 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 67 ¡°I am d you guys made up but be careful. If he hurts you again¡­ ¡°He won¡¯t. He wants to make our marriage official, it won¡¯t be based on a contract anymore¡± I revealed and they both froze before squealing like high school girls. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re getting a huge wedding?¡± Delh questioned and I shrugged. 65% ¡°I have no idea. I¡¯m just happy we can be husband and wife for real this time and¡­why are you crying Aunt Amelia?¡± I questioned as she sniffled and wiped away her tears. *Because I know how much you want a family and I know how much you like him, ra. I¡¯m just so happy for you¡± As she spoke, I couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flowing down my cheeks. Even Delh began to cry. She hugged Aunt Amelia and they both cried in each other¡¯s arms while I watched them with tears in my eyes as well but with a smile on my face. These two didn¡¯t know how much I loved them. After a while, Damon came back in and Aunt Amelia and Delh immediately stood up to leave. ¡°I¡¯m watching you and I may be afraid of you but when ites to ra, I will push that fear behind and fight till death if I have to. Don¡¯t hurt her again¡± Aunt Amelia warned as she stopped in front of Damon and he smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t n on it. I will never make ra cry y ever again¡± He murmured then turned to me with a smile and I smiled back at him even though there was a nagging feeling in my hea ¦°. Could we really be happy for long? Could I be happy for long?¡­. CHAPTER 68 Chapter 68 DAMON- 65 ra and I spent the whole night talking about anything and everything while being snuggled in each other¡¯s arms and I couldn¡¯t help bu let out a sigh of contentment. This felt right, this felt great. 1 didn¡¯t even realize when I fell asleep but when I woke up, it was the next morning and the maids had already began packing all our things y, noticing she was still sleeping in my arms. I didn¡¯t want to wake her but she¡¯d want to have her bath before ¡°ra¡± I called out softly, leaving. She groaned slightly as she snuggled further into me and I chuckled and couldn¡¯t resist the urge to kiss her. ¡°You¡¯re cute and all but we need to leave and get back home¡± I murmured while caressing her head and she sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t you just carry me home without waking me up. I¡¯m tired and my body aches¡± She murmured then pouted at me and instantly gave After signing the papers, I carried ra back to the car. ¡°Where is Aunt Amelia?¡± ra questioned as I slowly got into the backseat with her in my arms. ¡°She went back with my parents and will be staying there as long as she wants¡± I murmured and I expected her to be happy about that but instead, she frowned. ¡°Why can¡¯t she stay with us? There¡¯s plenty of room in our home¡± She murmured and I couldn¡¯t help but smile. She was finally calling it our home. ¡°Baby I¡¯m sorry but you¡¯re the only one I can tolerate¡­sometimes¡± I murmured and she rolled her eyes at me. ¡°if she won¡¯t stay with us then take me back to that small house, she¡¯ll stay with me there¡± ra threatened and I scoffed. This woman! *I could burn down that house and you¡¯ll have nowhere else to go, you know that right?¡± I murmured and she scoffed. Jokes on you, Aunt Amelia has different houses scattered around the world. She may look small but she¡¯s mighty¡± ra bragged and I sighed. ¡°Why can¡¯t she just stay with my parents? She¡¯ll be well taken care of there And she¡¯ll be with people her own age. Do you want her butting into everything we do?¡± I questioned and she sighed. ¡°Aunt Amelia is not like that. She¡¯s very cool¡± ra muttered and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°So what if I want to fuck you in the kitchen, in the dining room or the living room? Are you okay with her watching us because I am¡°! muttered and Luca cleared his throat while Delh made a gagging sound. ra¡¯s cheeks immediately turned pink and she turned to re at me. ¡°We don¡¯t have to have sex in those ces, Damon? She uttered and I shrugged, ¡°I can¡¯t control myself around you. Whenever I want it no matter the ce or who¡¯s watching i¡¯ll get it. As a matter of fact, I want it right now¡± i munnured and was about to lean down when three voices screamed at once. ¡°Just let her stay with my parents¡± Delh screamed and ra groaned. 10 11 Chapter 68 Tue, 2 ¡°Alright fine, you win this time¡°, She murmured and I grinned down at her. 65% ¡°if it makes you feel any better, she can stay at our home during the day but she can¡¯t sleep there, okay?¡± I uttered and she sighed before nodding. ¡°Okay¡± She murmured and I held her closer as Luca drove us home. ¡°Home sweet home¡± 1 murmured as I slowly led ra into the house. She nced around slowly before turning to me. ¡°It feels like like I haven¡¯t been here in so long¡± She murmured and I smiled at her before cing a kiss on her lips. ¡°This home is yours as much as it is mine¡± I murmured and she smiled at me. ¡°And Alicia, what did you guys do to her?¡± She questioned and I knew that question wasing. ¡°I took care of hers so don¡¯t v t worry rry about it¡± I murmured and she frowned. ¡°you¡­ you killed her?¡± She questioned and I snorted. ¡°I wish, I really wanted to but my parents won¡¯t let me. Something about how she¡¯s family, bullshit. Anyway she¡¯s locked up in the dungeon and would be there for as long as I see fit so don¡¯t worry about her, okay? Let¡¯s go inside so you can rest¡± I murmured then picked her up despite her protest and carried her upstairs. We walked past her old room before we arrived at my room. I set her down on the floor as the doors opened up. I let her walk in first and she immediately gasped before turning to me with wide eyes. ¡°What did you do?¡± She questioned softly and I smiled before walking towards her. ryour room here andCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Well since it¡¯s going to be our room now, it wouldn¡¯t be nice if it had only my personality so I took some designs ens for you that small house and added it up here. Don¡¯t you like it?¡± I questioned and she immediately nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°This is so sweet, thank you. Did you get a lesson from Luca on how to be romantic?¡± She questioned and I frowned instantly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did you just say from Luca?¡± I questioned and she nodded. ¡°Yes because Luca is more romantic than you¡± She muttered and I was about to get pissed when I saw the mischievous look in her eyes and knew she was deliberately pushing my buttons. I moved closer to her, giving her no space to breath as I grabbed onto her face and stared down at her. Do you want me to punish you, little devil? Because your words pissed me off regardless of if it was a joke or not,¡± I muttered while staring into her eyes and she smirked. ¡°And how exactly are you going to punish me? You won¡¯t have sex with me because i¡¯m not fully healed, right?¡± She murmured seductively and I sucked in my breath when her hand settled on top of the bulge in my pants. ¡°Yes I¡¯ll still punish you with sex but since you¡¯re not better yet¡­¡± I trailed off and instantly began to tickle her. ¡°Damond Stop!¡± She cried out in betweenughs and my pace just doubled. ¡°Oh my Goddess! I¡¯m going to pee my pants if you continue!¡± She cried out and I grinned. 2/3 65% 11:51 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 68 ¡°Then tell me what you said about Luca is a lie. Apologize to me¡± I murmured. ¡°Never!¡± She uttered stubbornly and I chuckled before pushing her on the bed. I climbed on top of her before she could run and continue tickling her while she writhed below me. ¡°Okay I¡¯m sorry!¡± She yelled. ¡°And?¡± Turged while still tickling her. ¡°Luca is not more romantic than you. You¡¯re the most romantic man I¡¯ve ever met¡± She cried out and I instantly stopped then leaned down till the tip of our nose was touching one another. *Even more romantic than Liam?¡± I questioned softly and she nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re more romantic than Liam¡± She murmured and I grinned before mming my lips on hers. She arched her back, bringing her body closer to me and I groaned while my hands roamed her body hungrily. Fuck, I wanted her so much. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go but I have to¡± I murmured and she froze before pulling away to stare up at me with wide eyes. ¡°Where are you going?¡± She questioned and I sighed before resting my weight on my elbows above her. ¡°I have a war to win and a message to pass¡°¡­ CHAPTER 69 -IN THE SOUTH- 65% The Alpha of theke view pack, Hunter ¡°Can you all stop fidgeting? It has been four days now and he still hasn¡¯t attacked or said anything¡± Th muttered as he stared at the heads of the south all seated in front of him. The leader of the south and Alpha of the biggest pack in the south, Alpha Raymond turned to re at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who Alpha Damon is for crying out loud? He¡¯s the death Viper and it¡¯s because everywhere is so quiet, that¡¯s why we are fidgeting. He is going to attack and you¡¯re going to suffer the consequences for putting us in this mess¡± Raymond muttered making Hunter sigh. ¡°Listen, I didn¡¯t attack anyone he cared about. Haven¡¯t you heard the rumors? He not only sent his wife out of their mansion but also ns to divorce her. He doesn¡¯t care about her Hunter reasoned and they all scoffed. ¡°Then if you knew he didn¡¯t care about her, why did you attack her then?¡± Raymond questioned. ¡°Because he killed my wife for crying out loud, he killed my mate and do you understand the agony I I¡¯ve been through because of that? I couldn¡¯t just let him keep living his life like he hasn¡¯t destroyed countless other lives. I need my revenge¡± Hunter exined and Raymond sighed before walking towards him and cing his hand-on his shoulder. ¡°We all understand your anger. Alpha Damon has taken something from each and everyone of us here but we are not strong enough to go against him. That man has killed an entire army of wolves by himself with his bare hands. We can¡¯t defeat him alone and that¡¯s why we need to conquer the east and west before we can have a chance against him but what you have done is stage a war not only against him but the entire north and if hees, you¡¯ll be held ountable¡± Raymond muttered and Hunter frowned. ¡°It¡¯s because of this fear you all show him that¡¯s why he feels like a god, we need to show him that we are not afraid of him¡± Hunter announced. ¡°But we are afraid of him, Hunter! Don¡¯t you remember what he did to you? To your family? He was only twenty then with not much experience. How powerful do you think he is now for crying out loud? He has beenying low and we shouldn¡¯t have triggered him till we were strong enough¡± Raymond reasoned with Hunter. ¡°He already killed the man I sent after his wife, I doubt he¡¯de after me¡± Hunter uttered and Raymond sighed. He really didn¡¯t know who the death Viper was. ¡°ALPHAI¡± They all turned towards the voice and saw a guard running towards them with torn limbs and several bullet holes on his body. ¡°Death viper¡± was all the guard could say before falling to the ground. They all stood in shock as they stared down at the dead body and that was when they began to hear the screamsing from outside the mansion. ¡°You have killed us all¡± Raymond muttered softly as he turned to Hunter whose face was already as white as a ghost. Raymond immediately dispatched all the army in the north to go fight against Damon and his troops but they were losing the battle at a last pace. very ¡°We need to go to him¡± Hunter muttered as he turned to the other Alpha¡¯s that had gathered at Alpha Raymond¡¯s mansion. ¡°We! You should go to him and f**g offer yourself as a sacrifice. Why is he even attacking all of us? Hunter is the only one who provoked him¡± An Alpha of one of the lesser packs spoke up and the others agreed with him. This is just like him. **k i should have known h turned to re at HunterContent ? N?velDrama.Org. he was going to attack all of us because of your **d mistake¡± Raymond muttered as he 1/3 11:51 Tue, 2 Jul 65% ¡°What we need to do now is get to him. The longer we stay here, the more of our people are dying. The army we sent to him are all dying by the second. We as the Alphas can¡¯t run away from this light. We need to surrender¡± Alpha Jacob, the Alpha of the second biggest pack in the south and the one known as the most level headed, uttered. All these grown men were all afraid of a man five times younger than them. Damon was really a menace. ¡°You¡¯ll lead the way,¡± Raymond told Hunter as they walked out of the mansion. They were instantly met with dead bodies while most of the people were injured very badly. Just in a few minutes, Damon had almost wiped out the whole south. ¡°Are you finally man enough to face me or do I have to kill your family members now?¡± They all turned towards the voice and their eyes widened when they saw each of their family members kneeling down in front of Damon and they were all tied up. Hunter growled when he saw his daughter and sons tied up as well. He was about to lunge at Damon but luckily, he was held back by Raymond. ¡°Alpha Damon, we¡­¡± ¡°You do not have the right to utter my name and I do not want to hear a word from you. You hurt my wife¡± Damon muttered as he turned to Hunter. ¡°You killed my wife, my mate. I¡¯ve been in agony ever since¡± Hunter immediately said while ring at Damon and the demonic smoke that appeared on Damon¡¯s face made all of them shudder in pain. ¡°Oh so you tried to kill my wife for revenge, is that it?¡± Damon questioned but this time, Hunter didn¡¯t say a word and just kept ncing at his children.¡± ¡°Do you know your stupid act cost me my first child?¡± Damon uttered and they all immediately froze. ¡°What?¡± Raymond muttered before turning to Hunter who began to shake his head frantically. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know that I swear¡­I wouldn¡¯t have¡­ ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have tried to hurt my wife if you knew she was pregnant?¡± Damon questioned, ¡°I thought she meant nothing to you and I wanted you to know how it felt to lose a mate¡­¡± Hunter¡¯s eyes almost bulged out from its socket when Damon appeared in front of him and grabbed him by the neck. ¡°My wife means everything to me and you have just crossed the line by messing with her Damon muttered before letting go of Hunter¡¯s neck. Hunter coughed a little before falling to his knees. ¡°Spare everyone, spare my children. You can kill me instead¡± Hunter muttered while his children cried and screamed for their father to be released. ¡°Oh killing your children isn¡¯t punishment enough. I¡¯m going to give you a chance to redeem yourself¡± Damon muttered before picking up agun and handing it to Hunter. ¡°What¡­ what am I to do with this?¡± Hunter stuttered. ¡°You have 10 seconds to kill the families of the other Alphas. If the 10 seconds is up and they are not all dead, I¡¯ll kill your children, starting with your daughter¡± Damon muttered and everyone instantly gasped, 2/3 65% 11:51 Tue, 2 Jul ¡°Alpha Damon, this is unreasonable! We didn¡¯t do anything to you!¡± Raymond yelled and the other Alpha Agreed and they feared for their families¡¯ lives. ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have let him hurt my wife. 1¡­.¡± Damon trailed off and with shaky hands, Hunter immediately reached for the gun and pointed it at Raymond¡¯s wife. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Raymand¡± Hunter muttered and was about to pull the trigger when Raymond stuck his hand into Hunter¡¯s chest from the back and ripped out his head. Hunter¡¯s lifeless body immediately fell to the ground and his children began to scream. ¡°Bravo! I thought you were going to let him kill your family¡± Damon uttered with an amused look on his face as he pped before he reached down and grabbed onto the gun still in Hunter¡¯s hands. He twisted Hunter¡¯s fingers and broke two as he took out the gun from his grip then he pointed it at Raymond¡¯s wife again while staring at Raymond, ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Raymond pleaded and fell to his knees. Damon pulled the trigger but no bullet came out. What?! ¡°This is a lesson to all of you. If you touch anybody close to me, especially my wife, I won¡¯t be as lenient as I am today. You have my wife to thank for sparing your lives. Take Hunter¡¯s sons and daughter, they¡¯reing with us¡± Damon muttered then spared the Alphas onest nce before walking away. His guards immediately released the Alphas family and Raymond¡¯s wife ran towards him with tears in her eyes. ¡°I was so scared¡± His wife murmured as she shook in his arms and Raymond clenched his fist. I was goin g to kill that b**d even if it took me f**g years!¡­ 11:51 Tue, 2 Jul CHAPTER 70 Chapter 70 -CLARA- I missed him so much! Damon leftst night and we talked the next morning on the phone but I¡¯ve been trying his number for the past four hours and he wasn¡¯t picking up. I was told I shouldn¡¯t worry because he was busy and I wasn¡¯t worried. My husband could take care of himself but I missed him too much and just wanted to hear his voice. I tried his number again but it just rang to voicemail. ¡°Ughh this is so stupid¡± I muttered as I fell back on the bed. I stared up at the ceiling for a while and couldn¡¯t help but think of Damon. ¡°want this to be real¡± His voice echoed in my head and I grinned. I had never expected that he was the one that was going to suggest that, I thought it was going to be me but like always, he was full of surprises. ¡°Okay get up,no more sulking¡± Delh uttered as she walked into the room. ¡°I¡¯m not sulking. Has Damon reached out to you?¡± I questioned as I turned to her and she shook her head. ¡°Of course not but Luca has and he said they¡¯ll soon be back. They have aplished what they went to do¡± She murmured as she walked over to the bed and sat down. ¡°Damon said he had a war to win, what did he mean by that?¡± questioned and she made a zipping motion across her lips. * can¡¯t tell you anything, you can ask him yourself¡± She muttered and i red at her before letting o out a sigh. ¡°Leave me to sulk, I don¡¯t have that strength to leave this room¡± I murmured and she went quiet for a while. immediately regretted it when my whole body ached as ¡°Thave a crush on Luca¡± She hurriedly said and I gasped then hurriedly sat up and in a consequence. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Delh okay?¡± Delh questioned as she moved closer to help me sit up. ¡°You like Luca?¡± I questioned as I stared at her with wide eyes and she sighed. ¡°Yeah, I thought it was pretty obvious¡± She uttered and I shook my head. It wasn¡¯t obvious at all ¡°Why haven¡¯t you made a move then if you like him?¡± I questioned and she groaned. ¡°I¡¯ve tried several times but he either brushes it off or tells me straight to my face that he doesn¡¯t see me that way and sees me like a small sister but I know he has some sort of feelings for me¡± She murmured and I could hear the genuine hurt in her voice. Delh and Luca? They were two pr opposite. He was cool while she was loud. That was a goodbo though. ¡°Then why do you think he¡¯s holding back?¡± I questioned and she scoffed. ¡°Why else? It¡¯s because of Damon. I¡¯m sure Damon made him promise not to date me and Luca¡¯s loyalty lies with Damon and I get that but I want him so much. Luca is everything a man should be. It was very easy to fall in love with him. Trust me, I¡¯ve tried dating other people to forget him, I¡¯ve even tried searching for my m¨¢te just so I could get rid of these feelings but I just can¡¯t. My feelings for him and genuine, I love him ra¡± She revealed and my eyes widened. She loved him? ¡°If you truly love him and you feel like he has feelings for you then you shouldn¡¯t give up on him. Luca is indeed a good him are hard to see these days¡± I murmured and she nodded. 1/3 Buy and guys like ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning on giving up in the first ce. Man it feels so good to finally tell someone. My parents won¡¯t mind me dating Luca. After Chapter 70 all, he¡¯s going to be the Alpha king¡¯s beta but I don¡¯t want Damon finding out. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll do to Luca. I don¡¯t want Luca getting in trouble because of me¡± She uttered then let out a sigh and I ced my hand on her shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t think Damon would ever want to get in the way of yours and Luca¡¯s happiness. He cares about both of you too much to do that but if it makes you feel any better, I can sneakily ask him. He won¡¯t suspect a thing, don¡¯t worry¡± I murmured and she grinned. ¡°That would be perfect, thank you¡± She uttered and I smiled at her. ¡°Alpha Damon has arrived!¡± We suddenly heard someone announce from outside and my eyes widened. He was back? He was really back?! Without thinking, I jumped out of bed and ignored Delh who was yelling at me from behind yo be careful. I hadn¡¯t totally healed yet but at that moment, I couldn¡¯t feel any pain. I was just so excited to see Damon. I got outside of the mansion and stood in front of the door as I watched my perfect husband climb out of his car. Our eyes immediately met and the wife smile that appeared on his face warmed my heart. He opened his arms wide a forehead then my lips. and I didn¡¯t even hesitate. I ran towards him and he enveloped me in his embrace before cing a kiss on my see you missed me¡± He pointed out with a smile as he caressed my face. ¡°Yes, I missed you a whole lot. You didn¡¯t pick my y calls I murmured with a pout. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was busy but you were all I could think about. I couldn¡¯t wait till I got home to you. How are you feeling, better?¡± He questioned and I shook my head. ¡°No, because you left me. Don¡¯t you know the only way I can heal faster is if my mate is close to me?¡± I murmured and he chuckled before running his nose against mine. ¡°You are actingContent ? N?velDrama.Org. cting too cute, little devil. I don¡¯t think I can take it¡± He murmured and I didn¡¯t know why his words turned me on but it did and I could feel how wet I was down there. ¡°What do I do with the intakes, Alpha?¡± I turned towards the voice and saw Luca standing beside three boys that were handcuffed and held down by a guard and a girl who seemed to have worn herself out by crying. They all looked to be in the same age range ase and Damon, ¡°Who are they?¡± I questioned as I turned back to Damon. ¡°Oh I forgot to introduce them. What¡¯s your name, girl?¡± He questioned but the girl didn¡¯t say anything and just kept staring at the ground. ¡°Her name is Gwen¡± The one who seemed the most collected out of all of them spoke and the anger in his voice and eyes scared me. What has Damon done to them? ¡°Gwen is going to be your personal maid from now on. You can do with her as you please while these three men are going to be your personal bodyguards. Your life is their priority and their lives are in your hands¡± He murmured and I frowned before turning to them. ¡°But we have enough maids and bodyguards¡± 1 uttered and he sighed. ¡°I heard about what he maids and bodyguards I ce to serve you did after what happened between us and I never want that to happen again. This time, their loyalty will be to you, not me. They hate me so I doubt they¡¯ll ever be loyal to me¡± He muttered nonchntly and I drowned. ¡°What did you do to them? Who are they?¡± I questioned and he shook his head. ¡°They ar them are nobodies, at least not anymore. Get them settled in and dressed, Luca¡± He uttered and Luca nodded his head before leading away. 11:52 Tue, 2 Jul M Chapter 70 64% ¡°Who are they? They are too young to be maids and guards, Damon. What did you do to them? I questioned and he grabbed onto my face. ¡°I spared their life and not only that, they get to work under someone as amazing as you and to me, that seems more like a blessing doesn¡¯t it?¡± He tried to make light of the whole situation but the looks on their faces suggested otherwise but Damon didn¡¯t seem like he was going to tell me. ¡°Damon¡­¡± ¡°You should be happy that I didn¡¯t kill them, I wanted to but I didn¡¯t because of you¡± He murmured while caressing my face with his thumb. I let out a sigh and was about to say something when we heard a loud growl that shook the ground. Damon wrapped his arms around my waist and pulled me closer and we both stared at his raging father as he stomped his way towards us, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen the Alpha King this Angry before. The power was so overwhelming that I had no other choice but to bow my head and almost even fell to my knees The Alpha King was unbelievably powerful. ¡°Damon, what have you done?!¡°¡­ CHAPTER 71 Chapter 71 -DAMON- My father¡¯s punchnded on my face before I could even register it. I staggered a little but was able to stand my ground. ¡°You are ruining everything I ever worked forl How dare you attack the south without my fucking permission?!¡± He thundered and I sighed as I massaged my cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t need your permission to have my revenge¡± I murmured and he growled. ¡°Before being your father, I am the Alpha King and what you have done is uneptable and all for what?!¡± He yelled and I turned to him with a re. ¡°They tried to have my wife killed and my unborn child died in the fucking process and you¡¯re asking me why I did it?¡± I questioned and he frowned. ¡°The entire south didn¡¯t attack your wife, Damon. You could have handled theke view pack and¡­¡± ¡°Well your ways of handling matters aren¡¯t exactly the way I would handle matters. To me, the entire south went against me and that¡¯s why I did what I did¡± I murmured and he scoffed in disbelief before running his fingers through his hair. ¡°You don¡¯t understand the severity of your actions, Damon. Everyone already hates you and you¡¯re giving them more reasons to¡± He uttered and I shrugged. ¡°I never wanted them to like me, I want them to fear me and it¡¯s working. They need to know that hurting people close to me is not an option. It was the only way¡± I muttered and he shook his head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t the only way and you know it. You¡¯re just looking for any fucking reason to kill¡± He uttered and I rolled my eyes. avou are never going to let r past go, are you?¡± I questioned. ¡°Of course not if you keep doing shit like this. Do you know what everyone is saying? Do you know the amount of letters I received? Everyone is afraid the death Viper ising back and no one is in support of you bing Alpha King. You should be trying to gain followers, not enemies¡± My father exined and I sighed. ¡°This is the only way I know how to handle things like this so pardon me if my ways aren¡¯t like yours. I do not regret my actions and if any of theme after ra again, I won¡¯t just attack that region but all wolves would be held ountable¡± I muttered threateningly and he stared at me for a while before letting out a scoff ¡°Is this how you expect to be Alpha King? You¡¯re acting unstable, Damon¡± He pointed out. ¡°I am feared, Father. If you look closely, you¡¯d see that people respect me more than they respect you and have you ever asked yourself why? Because I¡¯m not as lenient as you are. This is my method and you¡¯re not going to tell me how I should react¡± I muttered while staring into his eyes intently and he frowned before shaking his head. ¡°You need to understand that there¡¯s a difference between hatred and fear. Yes, they might fear you but when that hatred builds up and surpasses that fear, you¡¯ll be cornered by everyone and eventually be defeated. Think of ra when you do stupid stuff like this, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re putting her in more danger this way?¡± He questioned and I frowned. I never really thought of it that way. ¡°They should trying for her again and I¡¯ll show her just how much of a killer Lam¡± I muttered and he sighed defeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m not getting through to you anytime soon. As the Alpha King, what you have done is a great offense and you have to be punished for it unless I won¡¯t be just king. You¡¯ll be sent to the Abyss tomorrow and will have to stay there for a week¡± He ordered and my eyes widened 11:54 Tue, 2 Jul ? M Chapter 71 ¡°What? Fuck no, I can¡¯t leave ra¡± I muttered. 64% ¡°You should have thought of that before attacking the south. You have to pay for your actions and I hope your time there will be used wisely. Reflect on your actions. Dismiss¡± He muttered then walked back to his seat while I red at him with my fist clenched. ¡°I need to be with ra¡± I reasoned but he just ignored me and waved me away. Seeing I wasn¡¯t getting through to him, I grunted before stomping my way out of the office. I stomped my way angrily out of my parents mansion and saw my mother from the corner of my eye but she didn¡¯t bothering close to me. Probably because she could see how angry I was. As soon as I got out of the house, I froze when I saw ra sitting out on the stairs all alone. ¡°ra, what are you doing here?¡± I questioned as I rushed up to her and immediately took off my suit and ced it on her shoulders. ¡°I was waiting for you because I was worried¡± She murmured and I immediately softened. I smiled at her then moved a piece of hair that had fallen over her face behind her car ¡°But it¡¯s cold outside and why are you all alone?¡± I questioned then slowly helped her up. ¡°I wasn¡¯t alone, Aunt Amelia was here a while ago. Are you okay?¡± She questioned then ced her hand on my cheek and with the frown on her face, her check was probably still bruised from my father¡¯s punch. ¡°Of course I¡¯m okay. Let¡¯s go home¡± I grabbed o onto her hand and led her away before she could say anything. We got to our mansion and this time, she took the lead and led me up to the room. As soon as we walked in, for some reason my heart raced because tonight was the first time we were going to spend the night together in our room. Why did they make me excited? ¡°You need to have your bath and while you¡¯re doing that, you¡¯ll tell me what all this is all about and you cannot tell me nothing¡± She murmured then dismissed the maids and guards before slowly unbuttoning my shirt. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, I just had to do what I had to do. Their father was the one who sent someone to kill you so I had him killed¡± I murmured and she paused before raising up her eyes to stare at my face. ¡°Really?¡± She murmured and I frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you also support the fact that I should have not done what I did¡± I murmured and she sighed before moving closer. ¡°That man made me lose my unborn child so I do not care if he died or not but you should have given them time to mourn their father. You should have given them the privilege to have him buried. It isn¡¯t fair to them, they did nothing wrong¡± She murmured and I sighed. ra was always right ¡°The deed has been done, I can¡¯t turn back time¡± I murmured and she sta ¡°I know but you shirt e stared at me for a while then smiled.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. can save that little tip forter? She murmured then ced a kiss on the tip of nose before she continued unbuttoning my ¡°You don¡¯t fear me, you don¡¯t hate me¡± I pointed out and she chuckled before shaking her head. ¡°Why should 17 You¡¯re my husband¡± She murmured and I smiled before grabbing her face and pressing my lips on hers. That was all that mattered 2/3 As long as she didn¡¯t hate or fear me, I didn¡¯t care what the rest of the world had 1 to say about me or how they felt. She was all that mattered¡­. CHAPTER 72 Chapter 72 -CLARA- I After I got Damon naked, I took him to the bathroom and bathed him. I wasn¡¯t as modest as he was and couldn¡¯t stop myself from grabbing his protruding dick and shoving it into my mouth. Even though I had bathed earlier, I had to bathe again because of how sticky I was and by the time we got out of the bathroom, it was almost midnight. We both patted ourselves dry with the towel before going into the closet and getting dressed. As soon as we were done, we wasted no time in climbing into bed and I snuggled close to Damon. I wanted to get into his skin. ¡°I won¡¯t be around for a while¡± He suddenly said and I froze before ncing up at him with a frown. ¡°Again? Where are you going this time?¡± I questioned and he sighed. ¡°I have to be punished because of what I did in that south. My father is sending me away to be in solitude for a week. It will only be for a week and then I¡¯ll be back¡± He murmured and I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go anywhere, you¡¯re staying here with me¡± I murmured and he sighed. ¡°Do you really want me to go against the Alpha king¡¯s orders?¡± He questioned and I frowned. ¡°You normally do it so why can¡¯t you do it this time?¡± I questioned and he stared at me for a while before caressing my cheek. ¡°In order for this rtionship or marriage to work, I have to atone for my sins and is one way I can do that. When I get back I promise! won¡¯t leave you again¡± He uttered but I still couldn¡¯t wipe the frown off my face. ¡°Damon, we have been away from one another too long. I just want to spend time with you. I know I¡¯m acting like a clingy girlfriend but this is what you get for pushing me away for so long¡± I murmured with a pout and he chuckled before pinching my cheek. ¡°Clingy wife, not girlfriend and I don¡¯t mind it. I find it cute. I¡¯ll be back before you know it, I promise¡± He murmured and I stared at him for a while before letting out a sigh. ¡°Where is this ce and what exactly is this punishment?¡± questioned. ¡°It¡¯s like a dark cave where a wolf that hasmitted atrocious sins is taken to for istion. It¡¯s just a means for me to reflect on my actions. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll be okay He uttered while still caressing my cheek. ¡°And by istion, you mean I can¡¯te visit you? No one can?¡± I questioned and he nodded. ¡°it¡¯s the rule¡± He mentioned and I scoffed, ¡°That sounds like hell. I¡¯m going to go talk to your father and guilt trip him into letting you go¡± I murmured and was about to pull away when Damon tightened his arm around my waist and ced his nose on my neck. ¡°Do you really want to waste the night by fighting a futile battle with my father? I¡¯d rather spend time with you¡± He murmured and I couldn¡¯t argue with his logic so I gave in. ¡°Fine¡± I muttered before settling down into his arms again. We stayed like that for a while and surprisingly, Damon fell asleep first. I pulled away slightly to stare at his face and couldn¡¯t help but smile. This man was perfect. How could he still look so handsome even when he was asleep? 1/3 11:54 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 72 64% I raised my hand and gently traced the outline of his face as I thought back on our time with one another, Granted, our rtionship with one another hasn¡¯t been the smoothest. Heck we have spent more time apart than we have together but the feelings we had, at least the feelings I had for him were unreal. I didn¡¯t know if I could use the L word yet and to be honest, I was afraid to use it because even though he wanted to make us official and we both wanted this marriage to work, what¡¯s the guarantee that it will? I knew it was already toote but I was going to try and guard my heart as much as I could. After a while I fell asleep as well. When I woke up the next morning, Damon¡¯s face was the first thing I saw. ¡°Good morning little devil¡± He murmured and I smiled. I used to despise that nickname he gave me when we first met but now, I kind of liked it even though I¡¯d wish he¡¯d call me something more romantic. He leaned down to ce a kiss on my lips and only then did I realize that he was fully clothed and not in his nightwear but in casual wear. ¡°Are you going already?¡± I questioned softly and he sighed before nodding ¡°The earlier I go, the sooner I¡¯ll be back. Luca is telling your guards what to do and how to protect you. Do not leave without Luca¡¯s permission or without anyone knowing your whereabouts. If something is wrong, tell Luca. Always alert Luca on anything, okay?¡± He uttered and I frowned. ¡°Do you really have to go?¡± I questioned and he sighed. ¡°We went over thisst night already, ra, I didn¡¯t want to leave without you seeing me. Why don¡¯t you waiting for me¡± He uttered and I had no other choice but toply. see me off? The car is already I wore a robe before following Damon downstairs and I was surprised by all the solemn looks on the maids and guards¡± faces as he walked by. He was only going into istion so why were they acting like he was going to die? As soon as we walked out of the house, Luca ran up to us with Delh behind him.N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°You are leaving¡± She murmured softly and he nodded. ¡°I am. The both of you should take care of ra with your life or I¡¯ll hunt you. Male sure she¡¯s well protected¡± He ordered and they both bowed their heads. ¡°Of course, Alpha. Good luck¡± Luca murmured while staring into Damon¡¯s eyes and it was almost like a silent conversation was going on between them, ¡°Why are you all acting like Damon is going to war or something? It¡¯s just istion right?¡± I questioned as I narrowed my eyes suspiciously at all of them. ¡°Of course baby but istion isn¡¯t exactly fun, is it?¡± Damon murmured then grabbed my face and gave me a very passionate kiss which I immediately melted into. All the suspicion immediately vanished and was reced by desire and want. ¡°I see you¡¯re ready¡± We suddenly heard Damon¡¯s father¡¯s voice from behind us and I didn¡¯t hesitate to throw a re at him which he immediately noticed. ¡°Yes¡± Damon uttered as he turned away from me to face him. ¡°Very well then, good luck. I¡¯ll make sure to watch after ra when you¡¯re gone¡± He murmured and Damon shook his head. ¡°I have Luca for that¡± He muttered then turned to me with a smile as he grabbed onto my hand. 11:54 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 72 ¡°I¡¯ll be back before you know it, okay?¡± He murmured and I could feel the tears threatening to fall. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you¡± I whispered and he grinned. 64%2 ¡°I¡¯ll be thinking of you¡± He murmured then slowly pulled away and in a matter of seconds, he was gone and the emptiness that settled down on me was making me sick.
  1. me.
*You can¡¯t hate me for this, I¡¯m doing this for my son¡¯s sake¡± I jumped slightly at the voice and noticed the Alpha King was standing next to Without fear, I turned to re at him. ¡°The least you could do is let us mourn our dead child together and now because of this, I¡¯d have to mourn alone. Thank you¡± I muttered then turned around and walked away. I don¡¯t know if I should be mad at the Alpha King because maybe he was really doing this for Damon¡¯s sake but I needed Damon right now. 1 stormed my way to my room and barged in only to stop in my tracks when I saw that same girl Damon had broughtst night standing in my room. The look in her eyes gave me chills not because they held anger or hatred, but because they were lifeless. She bowed her head slightly before staring back at me again, ¡°Gwen at your service, Mrs Donovan¡°¡­ CHAPTER 73 -CLARA- 64% We both stood there staring at each other for a while till I cleared my throat and smiled to clear the tension but the dead look in her eyes still remained. ¡°Oh you¡¯re here¡± I murmured as I walked closer to her but she just took a step backwards which made me frown. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of me, I would never hurt you¡± I murmured. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you. I just abhor hate for you and your husband¡± She uttered honestly and I sighed. ¡°I know what my husband did was wrong and I share my condolences to you but your father did try to kill me¡± i murmured and she scoffed. ¡°He killed my mother in cold blood¡± She muttered through clenched teeth and I frowned, ¡°Because of your father¡¯s ambush, I lost my child and¡­¡± ¡°I lost my mother at a very long age! I didn¡¯t get to experience the love of a mother and my brothers had to raise me up themselves and mind you, they were still kids. We had to watch our father lose his mind and wallow in agony from losing my mother and we could do absolutely nothing about it. Don¡¯t try to justify what your husband did because he has ruined a lot of lives and if I have any say, you losing your child is just his karma¡± She muttered then wiped away her tears hardly while I just stared at her. I never really thought of it that way. I guess when I heard of the things Damon had done, I never really thought about the effect of his actions on others and that was very wrong of me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry on behalf of my husband and I. He only did what he did because of me so I¡¯m the one you should me for your father¡¯s death. You can hate me for as long as you want but I can guarantee you that liking me is so much better especially since I already like you. We are about the same age, aren¡¯t we?¡± I questioned and she scoffed. ¡°That doesn¡¯t change a thing. So what if we are age mates, I will never like a Donovan¡± She muttered and I just smiled. ¡°You have a sharp mouth, I like you¡± I murmured and she rolled her eyes. After seeing she wasn¡¯t in any mood to hold a conversation with me, I let her go and got ready for the day. In order to take my mind off Damon I had to keep myself busy and that was exactly what I did. I kept myself busy by doing anything I could do around the house and pack. I even talked to some pack members who greeted me and regarded me with such high respect. They must have probably heard that Damon ughtered an Alpha because of me. Gwen and her brothers stayed close and even though I tried making conversation with them, they answered coldly or didn¡¯t answer at all so I just left them.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. I was seated at the pack just enjoying the fresh hair and the sounds of children running and ying around. I couldn¡¯t help but smile even when an empty feeling settled down inside of me. ¡°You are crying¡± Gwen pointed out nonchntly and my eyes widened as I quickly wiped away my tears. ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry, this ce is kind of depressing. Let¡¯s leave¡± I muttered as I stood up from the bench and was about to walk away when a little boy ran up to me and wrapped his arms around my leg ¡°Mama¡± He murmured while peering up at him and my heart immediately broke. I bent down to caress his hair. 1/3 ¡°Are you lost, sweet child?¡± I questioned but he just stared at me before throwing himself into my arms. 11:55 Tue, 2 Jul 0:0 64% ¡°Mama¡± He called again and I couldn¡¯t help but wrap my arms around his tiny little body. What was a child like this going out here all on his own? I picked him up in my arms as I nced around. ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby, we¡¯re going to find your mama, okay?¡± I murmured but just before I could take a step forward, a woman that looked like she hadn¡¯t slept or showered for days charged towards me like a raging bull and yanked the child out of my arms roughly. ¡°What are you trying to do? Are you trying to kidnap my child?!¡± She yelled so loud that everyone instantly turned to stare at us while the baby immediately started crying, ¡°He came up to me and ¡°Kidnapper! You want to take my kid all because you lost yours right?¡± She yelled again and this time I froze as tears welled up in my eyes. I was trying my best, trying my possible best not to think about it. ¡°Get out of here or I¡¯ll have your head chopped off Steven, who I now knew as the oldest and the most silent suddenly stood in front of me, blocking my view of the woman. ¡°Take her back to the car now¡± He ordered and Nathan and Nate who were fraternal twins immediately led me back to the car with Gwen tailing behind. I stayed silent as I got into the car while trying my hardest not to let my tears spill because I felt like if I cried, I wouldn¡¯t stop and the only person that couldfort me wasn¡¯t around. Some secondster, Steven got into the car and immediately drove off. We all sat there in silence while I clenched and unclenched my fist. 1 thought I was diver it but I wasn¡¯t. I needed Damon ¡°You can cry if you want to,¡± Gwen¡¯s soft voice suddenly sounded, breaking the silence in the car and I shook my head. ¡°My husband is the only one that canfort me so I can¡¯t cry till he¡¯s back¡± I murmured and I heard her sigh but she didn¡¯t say anything else. As soon as we got back home, I got out of the car without waiting for anyone to open the car door for me and ran up to my room as fast as could, locking the door behind me. I took several deep breaths to try and calm my nerves but it wasn¡¯t working. ¡°ra, I heard what happened. Open up the door so I can talk to you¡± I heard Delh¡¯s voice from the other side of the door and I instantly broke down. ¡°Get me Damon please!¡± I screamed as I wailed loudly. ¡°ra, let mee in and talk to you¡± Delh murmured but I wasn¡¯t listening. I curled up in a ball and cried harder than I¡¯ve cried in days After a while, they were able to open the door with another key and I felt someone wrap their arms around me and I was waiting for that familiar warmth that seemed to calm me down immediately but I felt nothing because it wasn¡¯t Damon, as I cried on her chest. I wasn¡¯t only crying for my dead child but ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here for you¡± Delh murmured as she caressed my hair as because I wanted Damon. ¡°Can¡¯t you bring Damon to me please?¡± questioned softly as I stared up at her but she just sighed. ¡°I wish I could, ra¡± She mur 2/3 11:55 Tue, 2 Jul mured and I cried harder on her chest till I got tired and fell asleep¡­ CHAPTER 74 -CLARA- Delh had to sleep beside me that night and after ght and after that night, t night, Gwen and her brothers¡¯ attitude changed towards me. 63% Well not totally but their tone towards me softened but they still acted coldly. I could really focus on them though because the next day, it was like my longing for Damon grew ten times worse. Luca, Aunt Amelia and Damon¡¯s parents all heard about what happened to me yesterday and they all came to the house to see how I was doing and even though they all tried to cheer me up, I still felt empty. ¡°Can¡¯t you just let me see him?¡± I questioned softly as we all had breakfast together and everyone immediately went quiet. ¡°You can¡¯t and quite frankly, i don¡¯t think you would want to¡± The Alpha King uttered and I frowned. ¡°Of course I would want to. That¡¯s all I want right n now¡± I muttered and they all went silent again. ¡°Dear just eat your food, it¡¯s getting cold¡± Damon¡¯s mother uttered and I frowned before pushing my chair backwards as I stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry¡± I muttered and was about to walk away when Luca grabbed onto my hand. ¡°You have to eat, ra. If Damon was here¡­ ¡°But he isn¡¯t and you all won¡¯t let me see him, why?¡± I questioned then turned to nce at his parents but his mother just bowed her head while the Alpha King sighed. ¡°ra¡­ ¡°I¡¯m leaving¡± I muttered before he couldplete his sentence then walked out of the dining room despite Aunt Amelia calling my name. *ra please understand¡­¡± Luca began as he ran behind me with Delh close beside him. ¡°What exactly should I understand? I just want to see him. I need him right now and you all don¡¯t even care. I need my mate¡± I muttered as tears slid down my cheeks involuntarily. ¡°You have to understand that you can¡¯t see him,¡± Delh uttered and I scoffed. ¡°Why? Because he¡¯s in istion? I just want to see him once and¡­¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s not because of that, ra. You won¡¯t want to see h him¡± Delh murmured and I frowned. ¡°What do you mean by that and why can¡¯t she see him?¡± I suddenly heard Aunt Amelia¡¯s voice as she walked out of the dining room with Damon¡¯s parents. ¡°She just can¡¯t see him¡± The Alpha King uttered and she pursed her lips before turning to him. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to offend you but it seems you all are hiding something from ra. Can¡¯t you see her mate right now? Whatever punishment he¡¯s serving, can¡¯t she see him for thirty minutes And then he can carry on?¡± She questioned and everyone went silent. ¡°For crying out loud, what is the problem is something wrong with Damon? Why are you all being so secretive?¡± I uttered with my voice raised and a look passed between Luca and Delh. Luca turned to stare at the Alpha King before turning back to me. ¡°Damon is currently not in a good position for you to see him¡± Luca uttered and I frowned. ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong with my husband?¡± I questioned and he sighed. ¡°He¡¯s in the abyss¡± He muttered and my breath hitched while I almost choked on my spit. The abyss? That wasn¡¯t just any isted ce, that was a ce where a wolf that hasmitted the most horrendous deed is thrown into it. It¡¯s like hell for any wolf¡¯s mind because of the spell that was ced over the cave. Any woll that goes into the abyss eitheres out insane or brutally injured because the spell the witch casted on the cave drove them mad and in the process, they hurt themselves or worse, kill themselves.. ¡°What?¡± I questioned softly and Luca sighed, ¡°ra, calm down. You¡­¡± ¡°How can you tell me to calm down when Damon is currently harming himself?!¡± I yelled and he sighed. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time. He¡­ ¡°What?¡± I screeched before turning to Damon¡¯s mother. ¡°How could you let them send him to the abyss knowthg he¡¯s going to suffer?¡± I questioned and she frowned. ¡°Because I¡¯m able to admit that what he did was wrong and he has to pay for his sins. He ughtered innocent people in cold blood, ra. I get that he was doing it out of anger and emotions but if we keep overlooking things like this, he¡¯s never going to change¡± She reasoned and even if she was making sense at that point, I was too angry to realize it. ¡°Take me to him,¡± I muttered as I turned to Luca. ¡°He cannot take you to him because Damon has toplete his punishment¡± The Alpha King uttered but I wasn¡¯t listening to him. I just kept staring at Luca and as if seeing the seriousness in my eyes, he sighed then nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to him,¡± He muttered. ¡°You will do no such thing when I haven¡¯t given you the permission to The Alpha King uttered, making Luca and I turn to him. ¡°You may be the Alpha King but my loyalty lies in my Alpha-and when he¡¯s not around, my loyalty lies in his wife and you may punish me however you seem fitter but i have to obey her orders. Shall we leave, ra?¡± He questioned and I nodded before hurriedly walking out of the house. Delh walked out of the house with us and asked to go with us. I didn¡¯t reply because my mind was upied with Damon but nevertheless, she got in with us and we drove all the way to where the abyss was located. It felt like a very long and tortuous journey when it only took an hour and some minutes to get there. When we got there, I wasted no time in jumping out of the car and was about to run straight into the cave when Luca held me back. ¡°He¡¯s not in his right senses and might seriously hurt you¡± He muttered and I opened my mouth to say something when I heard a pain filled screame from inside the cave. ¡°Damon!¡± I screamed and pushed away Luca as hard as I could before running into the cave. The guards tried holding me back but it seemed Luca told them not to so they let me pass. As soon as Iid my eyes on Damon, the tears began flowing down my cheeks without end. He was waiting and screaming on the ground while holding his head. There were scratch marks all over his body which were self-inflicted and his clothes were all torn and tattered. 11:55 Tue, 2 Jul ¡°Damon, it¡¯s ra¡± I screamed as loud as I could and he paused before turning to me with red wide eyes.. ¡°ra?¡± He called out as if making sure and I hurriedly nodded while trying to keep my tears at bay. 63% ¡°Yeah it¡¯s ra¡± I murmured and was about to reach out to hold him when he snarled and pulled back his w and was about to sh me when Luca immediately pulled me out of the way and instead got a scratch on the leg ¡°Dammit. He¡¯s not in his right senses, he can¡¯t recognize you. Maybe you should¡­¡± Before he couldplete his sentence, I pushed Luca away and ran towards Damon, bent down and wrapped my arms around him as tightly as I could. ¡°It¡¯s me ra, your wife!¡± I screamed as loud as I could and his body stilled. ¡°ra?¡± He called out softly and immediately he wrapped his arms around me, I snuggled into his arms. es it¡¯s me, I¡¯m sorry foringte but we are leaving here together¡±¡­. CHAPTER 75 -DAMON- 63% After they unlocked the chains binding me to the cave, ra and Luca pulled me out and had me sit out on the bench for a while to clear my head and mindpletely. As soon as my mind was clear, I turned to re at Luca. ¡°Why did you bring her here? Are you s**d?¡± I questioned and he bowed his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha¡± Luca murmured. ¡°I asked him to bring me here and we¡¯re leaving here together. I¡¯m not letting you suffer in there¡± ra muttered, turning my attention to her. ¡°This ce is f**g dangerous, ra. I could have seriously hurt you if Luca hadn¡¯t jumped in to protect you¡± I muttered and she sighed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault. It¡¯s because of the spell.. ¡°It doesn¡¯t still f**g matter, ra, I could have hurt you, is that what you want?¡± I raised my voice as I stared at her. How could she be so careless? ¡°You didn¡¯t hurt me so it doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is the fact that I¡¯m not leaving you here. You¡¯reing home with me¡± She uttered and I sighed. ¡°Go home, ra. I¡¯m going to finish my punishment and then I¡¯ll be back. You didn¡¯t have to waste your timeing here¡± I muttered as I stood up and was about to walk back inside when she scoffed. ¡°I came all the way here because I was worried and because I missed you but the first thing you do is shun me away?¡± She questioned and Isighed. *ra¡­ *Save it. Die in there for all I care¡± She muttered then stood up and hurriedly walked away while I stared at her back till she disappeared. I let out a sigh as I turned to Luca. ¡°Go after her and make sure she gets home safely¡± Imuttered and was about to walk away when Luca spoke; ¡°Why are you angry at her? She was just worried about you¡± He uttered and I turned to him with a re. ¡°I¡¯m not angry at her, I¡¯m angry at you. I gave you strict instructions not to bring her here because I didn¡¯t want her seeing me this way you regarded my orders and did so anyway¡± I muttered through clenched teeth ¡°Because she missed you, Damon. She has not been taking the miscarriage very well and she needed you. I¡¯m sorry if I decided to prioritize your wife¡¯s well-being over your orders¡± He uttered and I frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± questioned and he sighed. but ¡°A woman used her of trying to kidnap her child at the pack yesterday and said ra was trying to kidnap her son because she lost hers. It triggered ra and she couldn¡¯t stop cryingst night¡± He told me and my eyes widened and I clenched my fist as an indescribable anger surged through me. ¡°Did you find the woman?¡± I questioned and he shook his head. 1.3 63% *ra didn¡¯t want me going after her so she didn¡¯t tell me anything about the woman and her guards and personal maid won¡¯t tell me anything either¡± He muttered and I groaned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this sooner?¡± i questioned. ¡°You didn¡¯t give me the chance to¡± He murmured and I sighed, ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll go talk to her¡± I muttered before running off in the same direction ra did. I saw the car up ahead and immediately ran towards it and found ra seated at the back seat crying. I let out a sigh before opening the door and climbing into the car. She wiped away her tears as she stared out the window, refusing to look at me. ¡°Look at me, ra¡± i murmured softly and she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Get out and leave me alone¡± She murmured and I sighed before grabbing her face and gently turning her to face me. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t mind if I kiss you¡± I murmured as 1 eyes trailed down to her lips. ¡°Why do you want to kiss me?¡± She questioned while I caressed her cheek. ¡°Because I missed you so much¡± I murmured before mming my lips on hers and she weed my kiss the same amount of hunger and f**k, she tasted so good. I pulled her close till there was no more space between our bodies as I deepened the kiss. After a while, I pulled away and rested my head on her forehead as we listened to each other¡¯s breathing ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just didn¡¯t like the idea of me hurting you and that¡¯s why I reacted like that but I missed you and the thought of you was the only thing that got me going in that cave¡± I murmured and she smiled slightly before resting her head on chest. ¡°Pleasee home with me, I need you right now¡± She murmured and I sighed before cing a kiss on her head. ¡°Okay baby, let¡¯s go home¡± After I said that, I mind linked Luca toe and secondster, he got into the car and drove off. are all your stuff?¡± ra questioned with her head till resting on my chest. ¡°I just carried those luggage so you won¡¯t be suspicious, ra¡± i murmured and she hummed and after a while, she fell asleep. ¡°Delh said she didn¡¯t really¡­¡± Luca began but then he trailed off as the car came to an immediate halt, jolting ra awake. ¡°What the f**k is your problem?¡± I questioned as i red at the back of his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but Delh came with us. I¡¯ll call her now to see if she¡¯s still there¡± Luca muttered as he brought out his phone and dialed Delh¡¯s number. After several rings, she picked up. ¡°Where are you?¡± Luca immediately uttered into the phone and I could hear Delh telling him she had to leave immediately because of something ¡°And you couldn¡¯t tell me?¡± He questioned and she sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d care¡± That was Delh¡¯s reply and as soon as she said that, Luca ended the call and started the car, 2/0 11:56 Tue, 2 Jul M S+03 ¡°She¡¯s fine, I¡¯m sorry for waking you up ra¡± He muttered as he drove up while ra just nced up at me then ced her head back on my chest. ¡°If it¡¯s because of Delh then it¡¯s okay. You seem to really care about her¡± ra murmured and I scoffed. ¡°Of course he does, she¡¯s my sister and ultimately his sister as well since we all grew up together¡± I murmured and she nced up at me with a pout. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you though¡± She replied and I ced a kiss on her lips. ¡°Yeah but if you were implying anything else by your question then diminish such thoughts. Delh and Luca are like siblings¡± I uttered and she frowned. ¡°Why are you speaking for them and dictating their rtionship? Who knows, they¡­¡± ¡°I see Delh as a sister and nothing else, ra so Damon is right¡± Luca interjected and I raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°See? I know you¡¯re worried about how Delh has been single since you met her and you¡¯re trying to match make her with my Beta so we can all be one happy family but don¡¯t do it. Besides, she¡¯s too young for a rtionship¡± I uttered and she scoffed. ¡°Too young? She¡¯s older than me by a year? If she¡¯s too young then you and I shouldn¡¯t be married¡± She countered and I rolled my eyes before wrapping my arms around her. ¡°You and I are already attached at the hip, there¡¯s no separating us. Aren¡¯t you d you bumped into me that night And threw up all over my expensive suit?¡± I questioned. ¡°Shut up, it was an ident¡± She murmured and I grinned. ¡°Well I think you were just trying to get my attention. You couldn¡¯t just let a handsome guy such as myself walk right past you without trying to get my attention, could you?¡± I teased and I could f eel her rolling her eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°If you keep talking, I¡¯m going to throw up all over you¡±¡­. CHAPTER 76 Chapter 76 -DAMON- 63% ¡°She must have been really tired¡± I murmured as I caressed her hair while staring down at her beautiful face. After that, ra fell asleep again and no matter w wasn¡¯t dead. what noise we m made, she didn¡¯t wake un wake up. I even had to check several times to make sure she ted to marry h her ¡°Yes, she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Your father isn¡¯t going to be happy to see you, Damon Luca uttered and I sighed. ¡°My wife wanted me and as of now, she¡¯s my main priority and I¡¯d like to make her my Luna as soon as possible. I also wanted to again¡± I murmured and he nced at me briefly. ¡°Marry her again?¡± He questioned, probably making sure he heard me right. ¡°Yes. Our first marriage was based on selfishness, this time around it will be based on emotions. I want a big wedding and I¡¯d like to see ra in a gown. She¡¯ll be the most beautiful bride ever¡± I murmured then smiled as I caressed her small face. ¡°You love her, don¡¯t you?¡± Luca uttered and my fingers paused mid air before I turned to him. ¡°I do, don¡¯t I?¡± I questioned and he scoffed. ¡°Are you asking me?¡± Luca questioned and I sighed before staring down at ra. ¡°I¡¯ve never been in love so I don¡¯t know how that feels but I feel very strongly about her if that¡¯s what love implies¡± I murmured and he smiled. ¡°Who knew you could ever be in love with someone? I always thought you were going to die alone but here you are¡± He uttered and I rolled my eyes despite knowing he wasn¡¯t wrong in the slightest. ¡°I can¡¯t pinpoint the day I started feeling this about her,¡± I murmured. ¡°I can and if you ask me, I¡¯d say you were smitten with her the day you first met. No one was able to push your buttons like she did and you couldn¡¯t stop talking about her. I know you tried so hard to fight the attraction you have for her but you¡¯re mates and the moon goddess knows why she made both of you mates. ra is your other half¡± He murmured and I smiled while staring down at her knowing Luca was probably right. He was always right, ¡°And I never want to lose her and that¡¯s why I want to make things right with her¡± I mugmured and he hummed. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you and happy for you. At least now you¡¯re ra¡¯s problem and not mine¡± He murmured and I rolled my eyes. ¡°What about you? I¡¯m starting to think you¡¯re hiding the girl you like from me. You have never spoken about a woman nor have you ever been in a rtionship. Are you gay?¡± questioned jokingly and he chuckled. t my attention¡± H ¡°You and I both know I¡¯m not gay but I¡¯m not ready for a rtionship right now and no one has really caught my a and I decided not to push any further knowing fully well that if he did have anyone he liked, he would tell me. murmured We got home and right it on cue, my father came out of my house together with the rest of them as soon as we pulled up in the driveway. ¡°How many times do I have to tell them pot to fucking be in my house when I¡¯m not around?¡± I muttered through clenched teeth as the car came to a halt. *They all came to see how ra was doing¡± Luca informed and I sighed at the same time ra opened up her eyes. 11:56 Tue, 2 Jul M Chapter 76 ¡°Are we home?¡± He questioned and I nodded. ¡°ves baby, we just got home. Let¡¯s go into the house¡± I murmured and got out of the car. The guards opened up the door for ra and she climbed before hurriedly rounding the car to stand beside me. I smiled down at her as she interlocked our arms like she was afraid I was going to leave or something. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± She questioned and I nodded as she led me towards everyone. ¡°You are not supposed to be here. Damon¡± My father uttered just like I had predicted and ra¡¯s hold on me tightened. Nob ¡°No but my wife needed me so I¡¯m here¡± I replied and I could see Aunt Amelia smiling proudly from the corner of my eye. ¡°Damon¡­¡± 63% I ¡°Father please, I¡¯ve reminisced on what I did and I know it¡¯s wrong and I did want to stay in the abyss to finish my punishment sentence but my wife needs me. You know you would do the same if roles were reversed¡± I murmured and he sighed. ¡°Just because I¡¯ll do the same doesn¡¯t make it right, Damon¡± He uttered and I opened my mouth to counter him when my mother spoke. ¡°That¡¯s enough from both of you. His wife needs him now, my love. Just make an exception this time around, hmm?¡± My mother murmured as she nced up at my father and he sighed. ¡°We can¡¯t keep bending our rules for him, my Queen. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t change,¡± My father murmured. ¡°Sorry to say but that¡¯s incorrect Alpha King. You and I both know Damon has changed ever since ra came into his life and he¡¯s more well behaved when she¡¯s near him. When they are apart, bad things happen¡± Luca spoke up and my hold on ra tightened. He was right again, anytime I was away from ra, bad things happen. ¡°Please Alpha King, let me be with my husband right now. If you¡¯re still hell bent on sending him to the abyss then I¡¯ll go with him because I¡¯d prefer to be there with him then to be without him here¡± ra, who hadn¡¯t said a word since, spoke and everyone went silent. I knew damn well that if my father were to order me to return back to the abyss, I wasn¡¯t going to let ra go in with me because it was too dangerous but I didn¡¯t counter her words publicly. now, you can ¡°I¡¯m not going to win in this anyway so why keep pushing it? You will stillplete your punishmentter on, Damon but for now, be with your wife My father uttered and I smiled before staring down at ra who has a wide grin on her face. ¡°Shall we go in?¡± I questioned and she nodded happily as I led her inside. ¡°Come to my officeter, I have something to discuss with you¡± My father uttered and I nodded without stopping. Iled ra up to our room and her maid was inside, probably waiting for her. ¡°You are back, Alpha¡± Gwen uttered as she bowed her head. ¡°Why are you here?¡± I questioned and ra jabbed me with her elbow. ¡°Be nice, Damon¡± She muttered through clenched teeth and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Why are you here, Gwen?¡± I questioned sarcastically sweet and I could have sworn I heard Gwen scoff. ¡°I didn¡¯t know ma¡¯am ra was going toe back with you so I was waiting here for her. I also arranged the room while you were gone and now I¡¯ll take my leave¡± She murmured then bowed her head and walked out of the room. 2/3 11:56 Tue, 2 Jul M Chapter 76 63% ¡°I¡¯ll see youter,¡± ra yelled after her. ¡°It seems you have gotten close to the help now, hmm?¡± I murmured as I turned to ra and ced a kiss on her lips. ¡°She¡¯s not she¡¯s an Alpha¡¯s daughter and my friend so treat her like my friend, not a maid¡± She uttered and I rolled my eyes. the helpContent ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I treat everyone like a maid besides you, ra. Now hurry your sexy ass to the bathroom so you can help me get cleaned up¡± I murmured and she took a sniff before yfully gagging. ¡°Yeah you¡¯re right, you stink¡± She murmured and I scoffed, ¡°It seems someone wants to be tickled again¡­ ¡°No!¡± She shrieked and was able to dodge my hold as she ran towards the bat hroom while Iughed. This felt right, this felt like love¡­ CHAPTER 77 -DAMON- 63% I walked into the bathroom secondster and ra was already naked, She shed me a seductive smile before slowly walking towards me. ¡°Let me take your clothes off for you¡± She murmured then slowly began unbuttoning my already torn shirt without taking her eyes off mine.. After she was done unbuttoning my shirt, she knelt down and began taking off my pants while I pulled off the shirt. After a while, my pants fell to the floor and as soon as she took off my underwear, I let out a groan as my already hardened d**k sprung free. ¡°I¡¯m healed now and I no longer feel any pain in my body. Can you f**k me now?¡± She murmured with an innocent look in her eyes which were in contrast to the wordsing out of her mouth. ¡°Suck my d***k first¡± I murmured as I turned on the shower and she wasted no time grabbing my d**k and shoving it into her mouth. ¡°Oh f**k¡± I moaned as I buried my fingers into her hair. ¡°Yes baby that feels so good¡± I moaned loudly as she gagged on my d**k. She pulled my **k out of her mouth and began pumping me with her hand, ¡°Put it back¡± I murmured then hissed when she ced my balls into her mouth instead. ¡°Oh f**k!¡± I cried out as my legs suddenly started to shake. This girl was going to be the death of me. Only ra could make b**b feel this heavenly After sucking on my balls, she ced my d**k into her mouth again and I grabbed into her head and began f**g her mouth till I came hard. ra tried swallowing everyone as she pulled away but a little trickling down her lips but were immediately washed away by the shower. I lifted her up from the ground, spun her around and didn¡¯t wait for an invitation before mming into her. ¡°F**k!¡± She screamed as she pressed her hand t on the filed walls. ¡°You u wanted me to f**k you right? I¡¯m going to f*k you so hard till you beg me to stop I murmured while mming roughly into her. Our moans were intertwined and the mming of flesh together was bouncing ing off the walls and turning me on more than it should, I ced my hand on her chest and lifted her up a little so her back was arched properly and I could fondle her breast. ¡°So soft. Your p***y is milking me, baby¡± I murmured as my ms became messier, ¡°Damon please¡± She begged but I had no idea what she was begging for but when she began to move her hips to match my pace, I knew what she wanted. She wanted me to go faster and that¡¯s exactly what I did. I f**d ra on every corner of the bathroom and she came several times than I could count and it felt nice seeing her legs shake after a good release. After several rounds, I pulled away after her breathing was getting too ragged. We bathed and walked out to put on some clothes. She suggested we wear matching pajamas which I didn¡¯t know we had till she pulled it out and showed it to me. ¦° 1/3 11:56 Tue, 2 Jul M- 63% ¡°I bought it thest time I went out with Gwen and the others. Please wear it with me¡± She pleaded and shed me puppy dog eyes. How could I ever say no to that? ¡°No¡± Luttered and her eyes widened while I walked away. fus. ¡°But I bought it for both of us. Why won¡¯t you wear it?¡± She questioned and I sighed before turning to her. I ¡°For one it¡¯s still very bright outside and two, I have a reputation to uphold. Do you think anyone is going to fear me if they see me in this?¡± I questioned and she frowned. ¡°Why dContent ? N?velDrama.Org. does that matter? If you want to make me happy then you¡¯ll wear it¡± She uttered. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing that I muttered and she frowned. ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll be spending the night with Aunt Amelia. You can spend the night with your reputation¡± She muttered as she wore the onesie and I sighed. This woman! ¡°Give it to me¡± I muttered and she turned to me with a grin before handing it over to me. ¡°Thank you baby¡± She murmured, then stood on her toes and ced a kiss on my lips. ¡°We¡¯ll go out tonight to get pizza and we¡¯ll wear our offesie there¡± She uttered and I paused then turned to her. Was she intentionally trying to embarrass me or was this a punishment? ¡°ra¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it then I¡¯ll do it with someone else¡± She uttered and was about to drag it from my hand when I moved away and red at her. ¡°Stop threatening me that way, I hate it¡± I muttered and she ced her hand on her hip. ¡°I¡¯ll stop when you stop being a big baby about things like this. Do I embarrass you?¡± She questioned and I frowned. ¡°Of course not but¡­ ¡°Then this shouldn¡¯t be embarrassing because no matter what you wear, you¡¯re still Damon Donovan, the death Viper¡± She uttered and my eyes widened. it¡¯s me?¡± questioned and she nodded. ¡°You know about Death viper? More importantly, you know I ¡°But don¡¯t ask me how. Hurry up and get dressed already¡± She murmured and I listened to her and got dressed. As soon as I was done, she gushed and pinched my cheeks slightly. *You are so cute in this onesie. Maybe I¡¯ll buy more and¡­¡± ¡°No¡± I muttered and she rolled her eyes. Just then, a knock sounded on the door followed by Luca¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you but your father is asking for you, Alpha¡± Luca uttered and I sighed before turning to ra who already had a frown on her face. ¦°¦¥ ¡°I¡¯ll be back before you know it, I promise I murmured then ced a kiss on her forehead before walking out of the closet with her behind The door opened up and I saw Delh standing beside Luca and she was trying to talk to him but he wasn¡¯t listening to her. 11:56 Tue, 2 Jul ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I questioned as I walked towards them. ¡°Nothing Alpha, let¡¯s leave¡± Luca uttered then turned around and walked away before I could even stop him. Delh let out a sigh before turning to me and she immediately bursted outughing. 63%2 ¡°Oh my goddess, you look like a child¡± She uttered in betweenughs and I red at her before turning to ra who seemed to be holding back augh as well. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter¡± I muttered to ra before flicking Delh¡¯s forehead to stop her fromughing and it worked. I left them soon after and went to my parent¡¯s mansion. Luca was waiting for me inside my father¡¯s office and I knew whatever was about to be discussed was serious. ¡°What is it?¡± questioned and my father sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not going to waste any time on saying this. The south has teamed up with that west and they¡¯reing for you. They want to bring you down and they have already started with thepany,¡± My father uttered then Luca handed me a paper. I nced at it and was surprised by the amount of shares that had dropped, hat are you going to do?¡± My father questioned and I smirked. ¡°Nothing, let theme¡±¡­ CHAPTER 78 -DELILAH- ¡°He¡¯s angry at me¡± I murmured as I walked into the room with ra. 63% ¡°Who? Luca? He was really worried about you. Where did d you run off to?¡± run off to?¡± ra questioned and I sighed. ¡°I was waiting for you guys outside when I got a call from a friend who got into an ident. I knew I wasn¡¯t needed there so I left. I even had to leave in my wolf form so I could get there quickly and now Luca won¡¯t speak to me. I tried to exin¡± I murmured and she ced her hand on my shoulder with a sigh. ¡°He¡¯s just angry because he was worried about you and I think your words hurt him¡± ra uttered and I frowned. ¡°What did I say?¡± ¡°I think you said you didn¡¯t know he cared and I think that¡¯s when his mood changed¡± She uttered and I scoffed. ¡°But that¡¯s the truth though. He doesn¡¯t care. Was that all that was said?¡± I questioned and I noticed the way she pursed her lips. ¡°Come on, ra. Spill¡± I urged and she sighed. ¡°Damon might have implied that he won¡¯t ept your rtionship with Luca if it wasn¡¯t a sibling rtionship and Luca said he only saw you as a sister¡± She murmured and I scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t care what Damon thinks, Luca is the one who cares and I know for a fact that Luca doesn¡¯t just see me as a sister. Maybe I have to make him admit it¡± I murmured and she nodded. ¡°Whatever you do, I¡¯m always behind you¡± ra murmured and I smiled before hugging her tightly. ¡°So you and my brother, are you okay now?¡± I questioned and I pulled away and with the way her face turned pink, things were more than okay. ¡°Did I tell you? He doesn¡¯t want our marriage to be based on a contract anymore. He really wants to take things seriously but I¡¯m so scared of the probability that something else mighte up and push us apart¡± She murmured and I could see the worry and fear in her eyes. ve gotten t ¡°I doubt anything that happens can push you and Damon apart. You guys have too close and with the way Damon is obsessed with you, I doubt he¡¯d ever let you go again. Besides, if anything happens, see it as a means for you guys to get closer. Haven¡¯t you noticed that anytime you two fight or stay away from each other, you get back together stronger? Don¡¯t fret, okay? You guys are soul mates¡± I uttered and she took a deep breath before nodding ¡°You are right. Now let¡¯s go back to you, how do you n on making Luca confess his feelings?¡± She questioned and I smirked. ¡°I have a few tricks up my sleeves but first I have to make sure he really likes me before I make my move¡± At that moment, the door opened and a girl I recognized as ra¡¯s maid walked into the room. As soon as she saw me, a scowl appeared on her face and I instantly knew I wasn¡¯t going to like this **h. ¡°Who are you?¡± I questioned but she ignored me and bowed her head at ra ¡°I¡¯m to ask you if you gave any specific food you¡¯d like to eat for lunch¡± The girl uttered and I scoffed. ¡°This **h!¡± I muttered and was about to charge at her when ra held my hand and pulled me back. ¡°Don¡¯t fight please and Gwen, don¡¯t be rude to Delh. She¡¯s Damon¡¯s sister and¡­¡± 1/3 11:57 Tue, 2 Jul M ¡°I know exactly who she is. She¡¯s a Donovan and I don¡¯t like her. She shares close blood rtion to my father¡¯s murderer and I will not. associate with the likes of them¡± She uttered and I scoffed.. ¦° ¡°Since you f**g know us so well, you should also know that we Donovans don¡¯t appreciate being talked down on. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re ra¡¯s personal maid or friend, you¡¯ll respect me because you¡¯re in my territory and if I wish to kill you, I can in a second. Know your f**g ce and watch your tone¡± I muttered through clenched teeth and the b*h d*idn¡¯t utter another word but kept staring at me with hate in her eyes. She was p**g me off. ¡°Please don¡¯t fight and Gwen, don¡¯t be rude to Delh. She¡¯s my best friend and my sister. I won¡¯t be lenient if you talk down on her or my husband so please, watch your tongue¡± Gwen turned to ra and her eyes instantly softened. It seemed ra had already wormed her way into the girl¡¯s heart but then again, who didn¡¯t have a soft spot for ra? ¡°Yes ma¡¯am. What would you like to eat?¡± She questioned and ra smiled.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You chose, we¡¯ll eat together¡± She uttered and the girl nodded before walking out of the room. ¡°I don¡¯t like her¡± I murmured and ra giggled. ¡°She just has a lot of anger in her heart because of what Damon did to her family. I haven¡¯t gotten to her totally yet¡± ra murmured and I was about to say something when the door opened and Damon walked in with Luca behind me. Everyone immediately as my eyes stayed glued on Luca. How could someone be that handsome? He was perfect. As if sensing my stare, he turned to me and our eyes instantly interlocked but then he broke it and turned to Damon to see if he noticed that but Damon was too engrossed in ra to notice. ¡°All of you out, I want to spend time with my baby¡± Damon uttered and I rolled my eyes before making a gagging noise as they began to kiss. ¡°See youter, ra¡± I murmured as I waved her goodbye before walking out of the room. As soon as the four closed shut, I turned to Luca but before I could say anything, he walked away. ¡°Why are you acting like this? I said I was sorry¡± I uttered as I ran after him and he suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°Sorry for what exactly?¡± He questioned and I sighed. ¡°For leaving without telling you and for saying I didn¡¯t think you cared but you do and¡­¡± ¡°You are wrong. Delh. I¡¯m only tolerating you because you¡¯re Damon¡¯s sister but if this your obsession with me continues, I won¡¯t hesitate to show you how I really feel about you. Stay away from me¡± He uttered and I gasped in shock as he walked away. He couldn¡¯t mean that. Could he? I shook my head then ran after him and stood in front of him restricting him from running away. *Take what you said, you didn¡¯t mean that I murmured, not caring how ugly I looked in front of him because I was crying. ¡°Delh¡­ ¡°Look into my eyes and tell me you don¡¯t share any sort of feelings tau 11:57 Tue, 2 Jul ¡°Look into my eyes and say it¡± I urged but he didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at me with his lips pursed which made me smile.. 63% ¡°Yes I am obsessed with you because I love you and I know you know that. The only way I¡¯ll leave you alone is if you tell me to my face that you don¡¯t have any feelings for me whatsoever but since you can¡¯t say it, then let me continue being obsessed¡±¡­ CHAPTER 79 -CLARA- 63% Letting out a satisfied breath, my eyes fluttered open only to get them shut again immediately the radiating sun hit them, I turned to the darker part of the room and then let my eyes flutter open by itself. Letting my senses wash off its sleepiness, I tried to turn against the soft bed only to realize I was trapped in between Damon¡¯s thick arms. Right we had both fell asleepst night like this. I was only his and his alone and nothing on this given earth could ever try to take me away from him. I let my heart flutter at it. I slowly turned to face him. Nothing would ever beat this. my sensesing to life one by one. I let myself feel the warmth of Damon¡¯s arms around me, and the softness of his embrace, despite his thick and veiny arms. I could smell His skin and hear the sound of his breathing. I savored the moment, grateful for the simple pleasures of being close to someone I actually love. I couldn¡¯t help but smile, there was absolutely nothing good as to opening my eyes and taking in the sight of the man I love face. Even in his sleep He looked charming. I let my eyes wandered tirelessly on his closed eyes, His thickshes surrounding his eyes and forming an umbre under his bottom eyelids was something I wanted to draw in my head even when I am fast asleep. He looked rxed in his sleep and it drived me into a deep contentment, pushing me into afort of my own. I nestled closer to him, crazily enjoying the way his body felt on mine and I let my slender fingers run along his biceps. Damon¡¯s skin was hard but against my flesh it was like an hour ss sand. My fingers moved ever so lightly to continue touching him.. I should probably stop myself. But somehow I couldn¡¯t Damon was truly alluring I was lost in the moment there was no denying And like a child I moved closer to his heartbeat and listened to it, letting its pattern merge with mine. But I should stop. Onest look at peaceful Damon, I let my smile which I didn¡¯t know has controlled all muscles in my face drown. I didn¡¯t want to wake him up, I couldn¡¯t dare 1/5 63% So instead I decided to try and find a way to sneakily get out of his grip. As I moved his thick and strong arms around me, I bit my bottom lips and slowly stretched my body further away from the bed and his grip. His grip was slowly loosening in on me and I hurried to be freed. But I was careless and let my body wander too further not realizing he had let his ground. Damon¡¯s hand suddenly reached for my waist and he caught me falling hallway. I would have smashed my head open if he was a light sleeper. ¡°Th-Thanks, I shuddered. ¡°What were you trying to do?¡± His voice was thick andmanding like always. ¡°didn¡¯t want to wake you up¡± I was honest. He didn¡¯t: tsay much and slowly got on his feet. no falter making me dive straight towards the concrete ¡°Be careful,¡± He said, it wasmanding but I loved how it carried so much care in the world despite its authority. ¡°I will be,¡± I tried not to smile too much. The day was brigh as usual, with the scorching sun, which seemed perfect like a day to go out. I didn¡¯t want to bring it up first and my heart immediately made a halt when Damon started to speak. Like he knew what was being caged in my head. ¡°The da day seems nice¡± He uttered. ¡°Would you like to go out today¡± I slowly got on my feet and started to nod frantically. ¡°That would be nice, I beamed. ¡°Great the then,¡± He adds. ¡°We can go ring! hunting, or whatever do you want?¡± ¡°Ring hunting sounds perfect,¡± I nodded, hesitantly raising my fingers to match his view. ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll wash up first¡± He looked at me from his broad shoulders and his eyes danced around my body before leaving. 1gulped. He didn¡¯t know what his side nces did to me. I wouldn¡¯t change this moment for anything, Who would have thought Damon of all men would make me feel this way But he should never know he makes me feel this way. 2/3 The jitters my body gets when he¡¯s near. That special arousal The Damon before would I never dare to spend an entire day with me, let alone let me freely choose or do whatever I wanted to Now I don¡¯t think i regret ever losing my ring at all. Damon pulled up in his BMW i7 in front of the city¡¯s most promising jewelry store. It was big enough to cover an entire town, and was known as BlingsMaker. oe over to him. Stepping out of the car, I watch as my Damon slipped the key into his pocket and beckoned for me to I got close to him and he leaned down to take over my e car *Stay close to me Little devil,¡± And I never found him so assuring until now. My body shivered at his breath and I made sure to stay close to him. We both walked into the store and as expected we were treated with upmost care and was directed to where we would buy our ring. The ring counter was charming with all sort of rings that beautified the boxed and handle theyid. I gasped severally as one of the attendee behind the counter greeted and weed us with a big smile. Pulling out more samples for me to sec. ¡°Take your time,¡± I heard Damon grumble and I realized I¡¯ve been gasping at almost everything for a while now instead of trying to mentally pick one in my head. ¡°For someone as lovely as you I think the Ancient Marylyn Diamond ring will be perfect on you ma¡¯am¡± The attendee behind the counter chimed at me and I heard myself scoffing I know she¡¯s just trying to cajole me into buying the most expensive ring ¡°I think I¡¯ll go for that one, I pointed and a disappointed look clouded her grin as she pulled a box that held more rings of the kind that i picked. ¡°You can choose more from these,¡± she beamed. ¡°No I think I¡¯ll- ¡°Gosh, isn¡¯t that ra?¡± halted by An airy but audible whisper caused me to halt and my words to be halted briefly. III ¡°What is she doing here? If I were her I¡¯d be ashamed to show my face in public¡± another airy whisper followed. Slowly a lump started to create in my throat, one I knew won¡¯t hit anytime soon. I tried to ignore the voices behind me and focus on getting my ring. 3/5 11 Chapter Tue, Damon and I should be dwelling in such a fine day. And I shouldn¡¯t give in by what nosy people say about me. elpicked ¡°Yeah I¡¯ll get the one i picked¡± My voice was low as I speaked to the attendee. She nodded. 63% Clearly hating my choice. An audible snicker went behind me immediately, and a voice followed ¡°And I thought my life was pathetic,¡± ¡°Exactly, who would be crazy to stay with the same man who tried to divorce you even after giving him your life?¡± ¡°And then you still try to hang around him despite losing the baby you had for him?¡± ¡°Losing the baby should have been a warning g. But I guess some people are just too pathetic and naive to understand anything.¡± Immediately My heart felt like it was shattering into a million pieces. I could feel the pain radiating from my chest, and I couldn¡¯t catch my breath. I was trying to keep it together, but it was like i was falling apart, and there was nothing I could do to stop it, I was struggling to find the words to describe how I feeling or how to continue my ring hunting, but it was like i was in a ck hole of despair. Everything around me seemed to be disappearing, and my view started to get blurry. But no! I shouldn¡¯t do this! I couldn¡¯t let them walk away with this. I was not some pathetic woman these crazy people could ridicule. If their niches was to talk about other people, my s o b story was not theirs to fix in t their d a m n mouths. I turned around instantly and my eyes hit the woman and her friend who seemed like they were here to get matching rings Looks like my presence was more exciting than their shopping. They immediately looked away and cleared their throats like they haven¡¯t said anything. I took a heavy stride toward them, frightening them a bit.N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°My life¡¯s pathetic?¡± I scoffed. They strictly avoided my eyes because my voice was rming everyone. ¡°Listen here! My life isn¡¯t pathetic. The only thing pathetic about this moment is you heavy mouth breathers and your thirst for my life. I will not stand there and listen to you pathetic things talk about me and my husband.¡± My voice was loud and authoritative and i loved it. Thedies suddenly looked ashamed when people started to gawk at them obnoxiously ¡°Because as far as I know, Yes I do have a sad sob story. But my resilience is stronger than y our darn words,¡± M I let my words linger before walking back to Damon, who was now looking at me with a look of approval and proudness. And immediately I know I did good. CHAPTER 80 -CLARA- Damon and I walked out of the ring store after finally letting myself pick the diamond ring the employee had suggested and then got my fingers measured I was feeling a bit over the top, it was a first. I loved that I didn¡¯t let anyone¡¯s eerie thoughts about me cloud my thoughts or tried to make me feel bad about myself And I loved the fact that Damon had made me feel even better about myself. To me he was once an annoying man, but now all rock of solidarity and assurance was all I could see now. As I settled in my seat belt, I batted at the sun from the car¡¯s window before turning to Damon, who had ignited the car. I began, ¡°There¡¯s a carnival happening in town tonight¡± He briefly nced at me but his gray eyes gave me a get-go to continue speaking ¡°Delh mentioned it earlier and I was wondering if you¡¯d like to go¡­ with me,¡± I didn¡¯t know why I was hesitant but I was. Damon let the silence between us after my question linger a bit before letting himself nod at me. ¡°Sure¡± His words were brief and simple but it was enough to fill me up. Thanks,¡± I aired. ¡°And why would you thank me Little devil,¡± His voice was raspy and had a bit of ornery tangled in it.. watcheThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I shook my head and watched him drive away and into town. We both got home and He immediately got back to to work like the man he is. I knew we would have done a lot more if he wasn¡¯t so busy and if people would actually try to mind their days and not talk about me. yellow summer dress that matched with my Mary-jane Now back at the house as I changed into a morefortable outfit. Tossing the yellow shoes. I let my body fall on the soft bed beneath and my stupid mouth started to curve up all its own. Gwen and her brothers had hopped into my room after working behind the house, and I was sure enthusiastic about their presence We were both having multiple conversations at once when I decided to plunge into a route she never sawing ¡°And Gwen. Do you have anybody you actually like?¡± The moment I asked, she stopped breathing and her cheeks immediately looked like they¡¯d been stuffed with chestnuts. Hotones to be precise. ¡°Why would you suddenly ask k that?¡± Her eyes were wide open like I had pped her. ¡°It¡¯s just a question¡± I pressed. 1/5 She sighed, and gently watched as crimson red scattered all over her features like a child. I tried not tough. I nced at Steven who passed me another look before handing it over to Gwen and urged her to speak. ¡°Go on,¡± Nate echoed ¡°Let her take her time,¡± I added and Steven chuckled. Gwen wanted to speak but she immediately shut her eyes as if to hold out any embarrassment. Shaking her head slightly to herself, she breathed out his name. Luca, ¡°Luca?¡± I repeated ¡°Yeah, is something wrong?¡± She looked scared now. ¡°This is why I decided to keep it to myself¡± Steven and Nate¡¯s heads snapped at me for help. ¡°Gwen Iughed. I shook my head at her. ¡°There¡¯s absolutely nothing wrong with you liking Lucas¡± *Then why did you react like that?¡± She looked defeated. I looked away, Luca alone, ¡°I think it¡¯s best if you leave Luca ¡°What?¡± She shrieked. ¡°He¡¯s perfect.¡± ¡°I know but- ¡°But what?¡± Gwen snarled. I¡¯ve never seen her look so¡­ so much. ¡°Look I am just looking out for you but. I think Luca has a thing for Delh¡± I said. Gwen rolled her eyes, almost too gently. ¡°Are you not fazed?¡± She let her smile escape her lips. ¡°I won¡¯t be, I¡¯ll never be. As long as the two liking Delh isn¡¯t much of a threat¡± 2/5 63% n of them d don¡¯t have any sort of intimate rtionship going on. I¡¯ll never stop liking Luca. Him 11:58 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter B AD I pawked at her. Thaven¡¯t seen such fiery determination in Gwen¡¯s eyes like this before. I knew I wasn¡¯t the only one seeing it. I knew Steven and Nate saw it too. The way her eyes had lit up even at the mention of Luca. How much did she even like him? Now that I was aware I could suddenly see Luca written all over her face like it was crazily inscribed. Gwen continued speaking about Luca and I couldn¡¯t help but admire how she looked. As she spoke, Her hands moved in graceful gestures, emphasizing her words with loving emotion. She leaned forward unconsciously, eager to share every detail about Luca whom she loved so much. Her voice was soft and gentle, and Her eyes were filled with kindness and affection. Every word she said was full of honesty and sincerity. It was clear that she saw the world through the lens of love aiming directly at Luca If anyone loved like this. It would be impossible to retrieve them back if they get their heart shattered. Poor Gwen. ¡°You need to get over this guy seriously,¡± Nate began. Gwen passed him a re. ¡°You¡¯re way over cloud nine with him, it¡¯s dangerous¡± Steven warned and I agreed with him with a slight nod. He passed me a fresh smile for agreeing with him. I left my attention back at Gwen and let my sigh end the conversation. ¡°Oh Gwen, The day has stretched further into an early evening, and part of the sky has been stained an airy orange thanks from the dusk that was drawing near. I was dressed in a blue dress that wasfortable and stylish and met Damon outside the house who was waiting for me to get dressed. He was dressed in the same ck outfit he had worn from earlier but this time he had a long coat over his body, hiding those broad shoulders and magnificent torso. His big body towered mine immediately and his deep voice took over the air in front of me. ¡°It¡¯s going to get cold, you need a jacket,¡± He warned. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± I said, assuring. He nodded and held my gaze and immediately I started to wonder ifI was in any way like Gwen. How did I look at Damon?¡± Do I look at him with loving eyes? Do my eyes sparkle when I slightly mention his name? Do I get flustered? Can he see me through? Yes. I love this man. But it would be strictly rming if I exhibited too much love for him when I talk to him, just like how Gwen looked earlier. ¦° Damon and I got into town and to the carnival and like a happy kid, I was beaming with joy. While I was grinning from ear to ear Damon looked the same, cold and expressionless despite seeing the multiple colors and bright light in front of him. How could he be in an aura of excitement and still be this way. This man was impossible. ¡°What are you doing? Let¡¯s go!¡± I urged and we made it past the entrance to join the sun. There were a lot of varieties you¡¯d want to dive into. There were so many things to seel There were colorful rides spinning and whirling around, the sweet smell of cotton candy in the air, and the sounds ofughter and music all around. There were game booths with prizes to win, and food vendors selling delicious treats. The carnival was deeply a feast for the senses, w something new to see around every corner, It released butterflies in me. Seeing me look all excited Damon asked. ¡°What would you like to do first? Tonight is all ours,¡± His words made me beam on the inside. ¡°That!¡± I pointed at a smack a hammer to a mole booth and I slowly caught him holding back a smile at my juvenile choice. As we headed towards the booth, at light speed a loud explosion suddenly shook the ground sending debris flying through the air. People head immediately getting knocked to the ground by the force of the st. Smoke and dust filled the air, making it hard to see, breathe and contemte what the heck was happening. Painful screams filled the air, more people got knocked out and instantly killed on their spot. I didn¡¯t know I was with someone until lelt my body moving with Damon holding onto me, while I unconsciously watched the traumatic ?? scene and chaos unfold before me. Tue, 2 Jul CHAPTER 81 -CLARA- 62% I How could I open my eyes and the first thing I could see was the explosion ofst night happening before me. Despite falling asleep after making a grand escape from yesterday¡¯s chaos thanks to Daman, I woke up and I felt totally disconnected from everything, like I was not really here. I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something terrible like that happened. The world around me was slowlying back into focus, but everything felt different. But it was also like I was seeing it for the first time. My body felt heavy and slow like I was wading through mud. My thoughts were racing and I tried to breathe properly through my nose. This was torture. The explosion was all I could recall fromst night and nd the fact that I was waking up at exactly dawn which meant I passed outst night. I opened the door to my y room and two tall men, broad and wide hanging on each side of my door stopped me from going any further. ¡°Who are you?¡± I shrieked at both of them. Before any of them could make a sound, Luca¡¯s voice echoed from behind me. ¡°Did they startle you?¡± He asked. I turned around swiftly, ¡°who are they?¡± ¡°They¡¯re few of your new guards now,¡± Luca replied. ¡°Guards?¡± I tried to breathe. ¡°Yes. Damon has enforced more protection around you because of what happenedst night. The event left you quite in another dimension. You were barely here with us despite getting home¡± I nodded, understanding Damon¡¯s intention. ¡°So expect to be followed around more cautiously. As Damon has pointed me to investigate more on the explosion, we don¡¯t know where it came from or what location at the carnival it took off. So you need to be careful,¡± Luca addressed. ¡°Okay thanks¡± I breathed. Tossing away any brief image ofst night that was trying to hinder my morning. The air around the house became straight. Everyone hardly smiled and when they managed to get a hold of my gaze, they would look at me like I was the most pitiful thing they have ever seen. Damon was busy the entire time, his cold expression had turned solemn and hard, mixed with anger and frustration. Anyone could tell his mood had been messed with and it was because after so much searching for who could be behindst night¡¯s explosion, they couldn¡¯t find a trace. I wanted to lift Damon¡¯s mood so bad. If arched me a bit that despite yesterday and the little time we spent causing me to see even a fringe smile on his lips had to be ruined by something so traumatic.N?velDrama.Org owns this. 11:59 Tue, 2 62% Damon wasn¡¯t an easy man to impress and waving a lollipop in front of his face won¡¯t get him alight again. It would anger him more. Sol needed a perfect strategy that would briefly drive his mind from the explosion to something else. But first I had to do my duty as the Luna of the pack. Dressed in a skirt jumper, a white blouse and a coat, I set out with a few of the house maids and my many guards to the ce the explosion had taken ce. My grounds were almost shaken a few times but I had to stand it. Some things in life were uncalled for and this was the only way I could write the uncalled things. Not getting wavered by the event that unfolded. I got to the ce and my guards halted when I did. The air was still covered in fading fogs and the ce carried the smell of heavy metallic and dried blood. The ce, with every booth and kiosks were shattered into pieces, leaving no trace of what they were originally. My heart instantly started to ache seeing multiple dead bodiesy side by sides like what was being purchased. Wailing still took over the ce from heavily injured people and I tried so hard not to shake, not to dare shed a tear, I immediately encouraged the physicians I brought with me to start on with treatments and urged Gwen to get on with dispensing of the light food we¡¯ve brought I moved around the ce to attend to a lot of people. The ones that had managed to survive like myself, I promised myself that they would never ever get to repeat something as traumatic as this. The hopeless look on their faces broke my heart multiple times. I could smell their fear, their despair and brokenness. A woman holding her injured child getting treated immediately started to wail. ¡°This was thest straw!¡± She cried. ¡°Mrs Donovan, you do not have to treat us, even if you do treat us and feed us, how do we continue to live?¡± She wailed and my breath hitched. ¡°My kiosk for the carnival was my only source of ie, and now I¡¯ve lost everything, Everything,¡± I pursed my lips together to conceal any shaky feeling that would trade my voice. I let myself speak. ¡°Do not worry, ma¡¯am, I stretched out a smile. ¡°I promise you and everyone else. Every booth and every kiosk and everything ever sold in it would be reced.¡± Gasps immediately erupted in the ce and felt my heart warming up when their faces of despair started to lit with joy. And suddenly it felt like the heavy wounds on their bodies felt like nothing as they looked at me. So I continued, letting my words linger and standing my ground. 2/4 ¡°Everyone will be freely treated andpensated. And I also promise you, you will all never go through that again,¡± ¡°You¡¯re too nice Mrs Donovan!¡± ¡°Bless your heart¡± Thank you so much¡± The ce started to feel hopeful again as multiple gratitudes filled the air. I felt proud of myself too. H**d from the child that was being treated, that I was intensely looking at and raised my head to meet Steven¡¯s eyes wandering over me It had something I couldn¡¯t quite decipher. When I held his gaze, his lips pressed into a smile. ¡°Thank you into a s He mouthed at me from where he was standing. I nodded and took a turn towards Gwen who was urging me about the people I haven¡¯t met yet. If I was being honest, I enjoyed my visit to the injured. I love how spirited they became after the visit and how their spirit influenced my depressed state to discem. I got more entourage and people warmed up to me like they haven¡¯t before. I knew if Damon was with me they wouldn¡¯t dare. But how I loved how connected i felt with them. As I concluded my time at the shattered carnival, I felt a sense of readiness to return home. However, a thought of Damon¡¯s mood crossed my mind. I brought joy to numerous people. What can I do to help my husband be more lighthearted? With great enthusiasm, gathered mypanions and embarked on a journey to the mall, determined to discover the perfect gift for Damon, After hours of shopping, I realized Damon wasn¡¯t an easy man to please. Everything I came into sight with felt like he might throw me a ful look or sneer at it with distaste. And it left me sighing more than a hundred times. And my guards were looking like they needed some break. I finally picked up a few things and hurried back home. I got home happy and ready to give Damon my gift. I immediately showered, got dressed and puckered up. 11:59 Tue, 2 Jul M I waited in my room for a while and when he didn¡¯t show up, I decided to move around the house to go to him myself. I met Luca around who told me Damon was deeply p**d and didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. 62% Despite being persistent, he urged me to go back to the room and then assured me to wait with a promise that Damon would be with me tonight. Though his assurances didn¡¯t sound as solid as I could tell. I did listen to him and went back to the room to wait for Damon. Buried under the bed covers. My eyes constantly darted to the time every now and then. Staring at the door and then the clock waiting for Damon to finish whatever he was be ing p**d about and walk into the dark room. I tossed and tumed, bing very impatient but after hours of waiting. Damon didn¡¯t show up. CHAPTER 82 Chapter 82 -CLARA The night was growingte, and I found myself growing restless. Anticipation for the next day, when I would present Damon with my gift, kept me awake. As the frustration continued to simmer within me. I tossed the nket wrapped around myself and exited the room. Encountering Luca again was of no concern to me. If he dared to impede my path, I would forcefully brush him aside and fiercely defend myself if necessary. I descended the stairs, finding no trace of Luca. With determination fueling my actions, I stormed into Damon¡¯s study. As I was on the verge of raising my voice, desperate for an exnation for his repeatedly postponed meeting with me, my gazended on his pose. Hidden beneath his handsome look was a tiredness that rarely graced his face His eyes looked like it needed rest and his shoulders were slumped behind his desk. oke him Timmediately wanted to reach out and stroke him into my own sce. But I let my body catch its breath. Damon looked stressed and even the heavy lights in his effice could tell. His gaze on me changed his expression but he somehow couldn¡¯t conceal that exhaustion and frustration he was feeling for not being able to find out the root of the explosion, I could tell like could tell what glued to my w. He was my husband! ¡°Damon,¡± I called softly. He arched his eyebrows at me. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a break, I promise it¡¯ll help¡± I took a step forward. He nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll try¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to try, you just have to,¡± I persisted. A crumpled smile appeared on his face and he nodded at me, like he would actually listen this time. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll take a break. We will s I spend timeter tonight,¡± He uttered and I felt like I could breathe again and beamed at him. ¡°Thank you Damon,¡± I let his name linger in my mouth as I gently ced the tiny box in my hand on the table. ¡°I hope you like your gift,¡± I added. His shy smile took over his crumpled one immediately. ¡°A gift?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been working so hard.¡± I murmured He smiled at me and nodded, already approving it. M 11:59 Tue, 2 Jul ¨C Chapter 82 His eyes danced around me for a little while and Goddess, he was breathtaking. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to rest now,¡± I said. Not having the slightest intention to leave. ¡°Okay¡± He mumbled. I walked out of his study and I skipped all the way back to my room. I really hope ¦° Damon likes the gift. It was a small ne with his initials on it, one that was matching mine with my initials on mine too. I wasn¡¯t sleepy and I didn¡¯t want to go back to bed Unless Damon showed up, and he has promised to be with me tonight, so all I needed was something to take my mind off waiting. Just as I was about to slip out of the house, Gwen and her brothers popped up in front of me. ¡°And where are you going?¡± Steven pressured. ¡°Outside¡± I replied as a matter of fact.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere on your own¡± Gwen yelled so loud my guards immediately rushed up to me and surrounded me like a wanted criminal.. ¡°Gwen,¡± I muttered in a warning tone and she bowed her head. ¡°Alpha¡¯s order.¡± She murmured and I sighed. I did not raise any questions and simply went out of the house with the security personnel following me. I was overjoyed that Gwen, Steven, and Nate had made the decision to apany me on my evening stroll and that they would do this for me for the first time. As we made our way towards the pack, we engaged in conversation and discussed a wide range of topics. I was experiencing some unease, and despite my efforts to participate more actively in the discussion that Steven was now bringing up, I was unable to shake the picture of the previous time I had walked into the pack, only to be used of kidnapping a child. After turning my attention back to the conversation, I was immediately confronted by the same woman who had used me of kidnapping her child. My gaze was immediately taken by her. I was on the verge of stopping what I was doing and wiping my eyes so that it wouldn¡¯t appear to be a figment of my imagination; yet, it really was her. Why did she seem so suspicious? And somehow she wasn¡¯t with her kid? Why? Gwen and her brothers appeared to be more profound in their conversation at this point, and they didn¡¯t even realize that I hadn¡¯t spoken anything in a very long time. My interested guards, who appeared to have taken their talk to heart and were distracted by every word that came out of Nate and Steven¡¯s mouth, did not even realize when I had begun to slip out away from them and into the open in order to be able to follow this woman At the same time that she was walking at a rapid speed, I had to walk quickly in order to keep up with her. She walked down the lonely path and followed like my my mind depended on it. 11:59 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 82 Where in the world was her child? 62% The sound of a baby crying captured my attention, and I found myself turning my head to the side in an attempt to figure out where the sound wasing from. I had to interrogate myself My eyes were immediately drawn to the sight of a stroller, and it was at that moment that I caught a glimpse of a little arms waving around in the air. I gasped loudly when I saw the little boy had been restrained in the stroller in some way, and there was no indication that he would be able to escape. All that could be heard was the baby¡¯s loud cry. As soon as I realized that the stroller was driving into a river that was already so close to it, my heart broke, and I came dangerously close to passing out. I let out a scream and my legs sped up in an attempt to grab the stroller. I didn¡¯t know how to swim, but I didn¡¯t care since all I wanted was to save that child. The stroller fell into the river before I could get to it and despite not knowing how to swing, I dove into the river without thinking it through properly. The poor little boy! I felt myself unable to take a breath. While I struggled to Take each breath, I noticed that my lungs were beginning to burn. When I realized that the weight of my garments was pulling me down, I immediately began to feel a sense of terror. After experiencing a surge of adrenaline, I switched my attention to the little boy and saw that it was still sobbing and luckily, the stroller was still aloof It¡¯s limbs were pping as it attempted to maintain its buoyancy, I tried reaching out to them but the current was too strong. I tried to yell for help but the water immediately filled my mouth and my words were lost and instantly turned into bubbles. I found myself slipping under the surface and all i could think of was if the baby was okay. In the midst of trouble i always believed there might be a moment of rity. A glimpse of hope to be precise. And just as I was about to give up struggling, I felt a hand on my arm, Pulling me out of the river. I turned to see a blurry Damon and I couldn¡¯t get past the look of anger in his eyes. In fact, he was seething with anger. Damon was able to swim back to shore with me in his arms. Finally, we reached the safety of drynd and I copsed on the ground panting and coughing when it suddenly hit me. ¡°The little boy!¡± I pointed and yelled and Damon turned towards the direction I was pointing at before letting out a groan. ¡°ra¡­ ¡°Damon, it¡¯s a child!¡± I screamed in disbelief and he sighed before diving back into the water. Gwen and the others immediately raced up to me and quickly after that, I was covered in a thick coat. During the time that Damon was making his way to the shore, I watched him silently as he held onto the stroller while swimming towards Despite the fact that I was still attempting to regain my breath, as soon as Damon got out of the water and took the little boy into his arms, I couldn¡¯t help but cry. The image wa 3/4 11:59 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 82 M s just too perfect. Damon had not only saved me this time but he had saved a child and that was making me feel all kinds of emotions¡­ CHAPTER 83 -DAMON- ¦° I was fuming with anger as I walked out of the river. I handed the crying kid to Gwen before walking over to ra who was shivering on the ground. ¡°What were you thinking? Why did you leave your guards? What if something bad happened to you? For f**k sake, ra, you can¡¯t even swim¡± I scolded her thinking about the fact that if I hadn¡¯t shown up when I did, something bad might have happened to her. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, I just couldn¡¯t ignore the child. I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t regret my actions¡± She murmured stubbornly and I scoffed. ¡°You don¡¯t because I saved you on time. What if Steven hadn¡¯t called me immediately? You would have drowned alongside the baby¡± | yelled. ¡°What exactly should I have done? I should have left the baby there? I¡¯m sorry if that¡¯s what you would have done but that isn¡¯t me and you know it. I lost a child, Damon and seeing that child row down the river brought back that feeling, I couldn¡¯t let him die¡± She uttered and I immediately softened. This girl was going to be the death of me. ¡°Get up¡± I morning softly as I helped her up from the ground before wrapping my arms tightly around her. ¡°I almost got a heart attack when I heard you were gone C ra¡± I murmured and she sniffled. ¡°I agree that that was wrong and I¡¯m sorry for worrying you, for worrying all of you. You can¡¯t punish Steven and the rest, I snuck away¡± She murmured and I didn¡¯t even acknowledge herst statement because if I were to counter it, we would get into another full blown argument. I was paying them to always keep an eye on her and they didn¡¯t do that so they were all going to get punished. I pulled back slightly to check her properly if she had any injuries but luckily, there wasn¡¯t any sign of an injury. ¡°Let¡¯s get you home before you catch a cold. Gwen, take the child to the orphanage and¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± ra suddenly yelled then went over to take the little boy who had calmed down out of Gwen¡¯s arms before turning to me and when I saw the look in her eyes, I groaned. ¡°We are not keeping it, ra¡± I muttered and she frowned. ¡°He is not an it, he¡¯s a boy and we have to¡± She argued. ¡°We don¡¯t have to do anything. There are countless orphanage homes for children like him. Let them take care of him. Gwen, take the child¡± I ordered. ¡°Please Damon, we can¡¯t leave this child in the orphanage, I can¡¯t leave this child in the orphanage. He¡¯s still a kid, he needs a mother¡± She argued and as if on cue, the boy snuggled her and 1 practically saw her whole body melt. ¡°Baby we have a lot of issues on the ground now and¡­¡± ¡°I will make sure he isn¡¯t intruding in any way. You¡¯ll hardly even see him unless youe find me. I¡¯ll stay at home and have the guards watch me¡± She uttered and I sighed. I really didn¡¯t want to do this. if it was my child, I wouldn¡¯t mind but another person¡¯s kid? The cries, the tantrums, can I deal with it? ¡°ra¡­¡± 62% 12:00 Tue, 2 Jul ¡°I¡¯m begging you, Damon, Please¡± She pleaded before I could get a word out and I groaned when not only did she sh me the puppy dog eyes but the boy did too almost like he knew what was going on. me ¡°He can¡¯t sleep in our bed I uttered and a wide smile appeared on her face. She handed the boy back to Gwen before throwing herself on ¡°Thank you, this means a lot to me so thank you¡± She murmured then ced her lips on mine and I immediately kissed her back. I wrapped my arms around her waist and pulled her closer before pulling away and resting my forehead on hers. ¡°You can take him home but I haven¡¯t made up my mind on if we can adopt him or not, okay?¡± I murmured softly and she sighed before nodding.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay¡± She uttered then let out a loud sneeze and I instinctively wrapped my arms tighter around her. ¡°Let¡¯s get you home¡± The car ride back was silent at least for me. ra kept talking and ying with the boy and barely gave me any attention. I tried asking her how the days she had spent without me went but she just gave short replies and went back to the boy. Was this how it was going to be from now on? I don¡¯t know if i can handle it. Heck, I never knew I could be jealous over a child. I huffed then folded my arms as I stared out the window. I¡¯ll let her give her attention to him just for today but tomorrow and forever, she¡¯s mine. When we got back to the mansion, everyone was outside like expected. I had raised an rm after getting a call from Steven that he couldn¡¯t find ra. Heck, I had almost sent an army to go find her thinking the enemy had kidnapped her, If it weren¡¯t for Kade who talked some sense into me, I would have sent the army. We got down from the car and everyone was surprised when they saw a child in ra¡¯s arms. ¡°You are okay. Don¡¯t scare us like they ever again¡± Aunt Amelia murmured as she immediately ran towards ra. ¡°Who¡¯s child is this and why are you both wet?¡± She questioned as she nced between me and ra. ¡°Disregarding the fact that she didn¡¯t know how to swim, ra jumped into the water to save that little boy and I had to jump in to save her and the little boy¡± I replied. ¡°Awwn bestie, I¡¯m so proud of you¡± Delh shrieked as she ran up to ra and everyone seemed impressed by what ra had done. Hadn¡¯t they heard the part where she almost died? ¡°That was a very heroic act, ra¡± My father praised with a proud smile on his face and she smiled at him but said nothing else. I knew ra was still mad at him for sending me to the abyss and although I understood where my father wasing from, it sure felt good to know that she had my back. ¡°Awwn He¡¯s so cute but why is he here?¡± Delh questioned and ra nced at me before turning back to her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m adopting him¡± She announced and everyone gasped while I groaned. ¡°I didn¡¯t say we were adopting him, ¡­ oh for f***k sake, I need a drink. Every otherint cane after that¡± I muttered as I walked into the house as soon as I saw my father was about to speak on the matter but I already knew what he was going to say. Even if we adopted, a child with my blood had to be my heir and of course I knew that but right now that was the east of my concern. CHAPTER 84 Chapter 84 -CLARA- The smile on my face was so bright that my cheek was starting to hurt but nevertheless, I couldn¡¯t stop smiling as I watched the little boy. Even though Damon acted like he didn¡¯t want the child here, he asked Luca to bring him toys and other necessities he might need. I couldn¡¯t help but smile at how thoughtful he was. I immediately bathed the little boy myself and wore the clothes Damon had gotten for him and I wasn¡¯t surprised when he fell asleep in my ¡°Poor thing, you must be so stressed¡± I murmured as I caressed his chubby cheeks. How could a mother do that to her child? I would never understand it. le boy in my arms I fell asleep soon after with the little my arms when I heard a knock on the door. ¡°It¡¯s Luca¡± He uttered from behind the door and I sighed before gently climbing out of the bed. I made sure to ce pillows at the edge of the boy so he won¡¯t roll and fall, then cover him with a nket before walking over to the door. I walked out of the room then closed the door behind before turning to Luca with sleep still in my eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to wake you. Damon wants to talk to you¡± Luca murmured and I sighed then checked on the little boy again to make sure he was still asleep before following Damon. Soon, we walked into Damon¡¯s office and I was taken back by how scattered it was. I made a mental note to clean up when Damon wasn¡¯t using it. ¡°You wanted to talk to me?¡± I questioned as I sat down on the seat in front of me. ¡°Yes, you need to tell us how this woman looks like¡± He murmured and I frowned. ¡°What woman?¡± I questioned and he sighed. ¡°The mother of that child. We need to know what she looks like so we can track her do ¡°No, I¡¯m not telling you¡± I murmured stubbornly and he sighed. track her down¡± He uttered and I shook my head. ¡°ra¡­¡± ¡°If you find her, she might want the boy back and¡­¡± *if she wants the child back then you¡¯re going to give it to her because it¡¯s not yours¡± He muttered and I winced as the pain that struck my chest. ¡°I know he¡¯s not mine but he can be. We just have to adopt him. A mother like her doesn¡¯t deserve a second chance, Damon¡± I murmured and his face instantly softened. ¡°Leave us, Luca¡± He murmured and Luca nodded before walking out of the office. As soon as Luca was gone, Damon motioned for me toe to him. ¡°Come here¡± He murmured and I pouted but nevertheless stood up and walked over to him. sorry if I sounded a bit harsh earlier but I will be blunt with you. I have no intention of adopting that child. We¡¯ll have children of our ¡°I¡¯m sor 12:00 Tue, 2 JulThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 84 own, okay? We don¡¯t need someone else¡¯s¡± He murmured and I frowned. 62% ¡°Well we don¡¯t have a child right now and I¡¯m grieving, Damon. The little boy needs a mother and I need a child. If you won¡¯t adopt him then I¡¯ll adopt him under my name¡± I murmured then pulled away from Damon and walked out of the office despite him calling for me. Tignored Damon for the whole day and gave all my attention to the little boy. Aunt Amelia and Delh came to visit me once and they were both very smitten by him. Soon after, they left and I thought Damon was going toe sleep in our room tonight but I fell asleep again without him. The little boy snuggled into me while I was deep in thought and I smiled before wrapping my arms around him. ¡°At least you¡¯re here¡± i murmured and soon after, we both fell asleep. The next morning when I opened my eyes, I saw Damon¡¯s face directly above mine. ¡°Good morning. Little devil¡± He murmured and I frowned then my eyes widened when I noticed the little boy wasn¡¯t lying down next to me anymore Timmediately sat up straight then nced around, searching for him before turning to Damon with a re. ¡°Where is he?¡± I questioned through clenched teeth and he rolled his eyes. at on my slippers ¡°Rx, Luca took him out to y with the¡­¡± Before he couldplete his sentence, I had already jumped out of bed, put on and was aboutto storm out of the room when Damon grabbed my hand. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± He questioned and I turned to him with a re. ¡°I¡¯m going to find the little boy because I don¡¯t trust you¡± I murmured and tried yanking my hand out of his grip when he grabbed my hand and pulled me closer. ¡°I came here to spend some time with you and you want to leave me for that child?¡± He questioned and I frowned. ¡°That child gives me more attention than you do¡± I murmured and he sighed. ¡°ra ¡°I know, I know. You¡¯re trying to trace the people behind the bombing and that¡¯s good but that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll neglect me, Damon. You hardly even sleep in here with me anymore¡± I murmured and his arms tightened around me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± He murmured and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Sorry won¡¯t change anything because I know you¡¯ll still do it again. You said you wanted us to start over again, Damon¡­¡± ¡°And that¡¯s exactly what we are doing¡± He interjected and I scoffed. ¡°You know it¡¯s not, Damon,¡± I muttered. ¡°What do you want me to do? Huh?¡± He uttered then turned me around so he could stared directly into my eyes. ¡°You have been injured before because I wasn¡¯t able to protect you properly, I¡¯m never going to let that happen again, alright? If I don¡¯t catch the perpetrators, I won¡¯t be able to rest. You should understand¡± He murmured and I sighed before I did. I just wanted my husband, my mate by my side. 2/3 12:00 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 84 ¡°I¡¯ve missed you¡± He murmured as he cupped my butt and the minute I gasped, he plunged his tongue into my mouth and kissed me senselessly. ¡°So this is why you came here?¡± I murmured against the kiss and he chuckled. 62% ¡°I came for your smart mouth but stayed for the Mind blowing sex¡± He murmured then watched his mouth of my nipple through my night gown and was about to push me on the bed when the little boy ran into the room. I immediately pushed Damon away as soon as I saw him then bent down and opened my arms wide and the little boy ran into my embrace. ¡°Did you have fun?¡± I questioned as I pinched his chubby cheeks and he just blew raspberries at me. 1tormed to Damon to sh him a sorry look when I found him ring down at the boy. I didn ¡°t know if I should be worried or ttered by the jealousy on Damon¡¯s face¡­ 12:00 Tue, 2 Jul CHAPTER 85 Chapter 85 ¦² 62% From the corner of my eye i watched Damian standing at the side watching the little boy and 1. I hadn¡¯t allowed Luca to take the little boy away despite Demon¡¯s order and he has been sulking by theer ever since. ¡°You like cutie¡± i gushed as I pinched the little boy¡¯s cheek and he immediately smiled at me before leaning forward and cing a kiss on my lips. Before I could react, I heard a growl beside me and I turned to re at Damon as the little boy ran into my arms crying from fear. ¡°Damon you¡¯re scaring him¡± I muttered through clenched teeth and he scoffed. ¡°He should be scared. How dare he kiss you?¡± He uttered and I rolled my eyes. ¡°He¡¯s a kid and don¡¯t intimidate him. Why are you even here? Shouldn¡¯t you be cooped up in your room by now? it¡¯s gettingte¡± I murmured then calmed the little boy before carrying him in my arms. Damon said nothing and just kept watching me. After the boy fell asleep, I ced him on the bed then covered him with the nket before turning to Damon with a frown. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± I murmured softly and instead of replying, he grabbed my hand and pulled me out of the room. ¡°What are you¡­¡± Before I couldplete my sentence, he pulled me closer and mmed his lips on mine. I wanted to fight, the goddess knew I wanted to fight him because I was still angry at him but my body gave in immediately. I kissed him back with the same intense desire and couldn¡¯t help the moan that escaped my throat when his fingers snuck under my shirt and touched my bare skin. ¡°We can¡¯t¡­¡± I trailed off and he growled lowly. ¡°We can¡± After saying that, he lifted me up from the ground and I immediately wrapped my legs around his waist and he began walking. I was so engrossed in the kiss that I didn¡¯t even see where he was taking me too till he ced me on top of something and I realized we were in his office. ¡°Why are we here?¡± I questioned as I turned back to him and he leaned closer till the tip of our nose was touching. ¡°I want to have sex with you here, ra¡± He muttered before spreading my legs open. and settling himself in between my thighs. ¡°No¡± I murmured and he frowned. ¡°Why?¡± He questioned and I sighed before pouting at him. ¡°Because you have been neglecting me since the incident at the festival but now that you¡¯re horny, you finally remembered I exist¡± I told him and he stared at me for a while then ced a kiss on the tip of my nose. ¡°I was cooped up because of you, because I didn¡¯t want you getting hurt again but if it bothers you that much then I¡¯ll drop that for now and let Luca handle it. Will that make you Happy?¡± I questioned and my eyes widened before I nodded and he smiled. *Then we can start nning for a real wedding. I want to make you my Luna as soon as possible, okay? Preferably before the next full moon¡± He uttered and I bit my lower lip and watched as his eyes immediately farted towards my lips. 12:00 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 85 ¡°Okay, that sounds good. You can fuck me now¡± i murmured and he chuckled. ¡°dly wife and I won¡¯t stop till your legs start shaking¡± And he meant every bit of that word because over the course of a few minutes, I could barely hear my voice anymore because of how loud I was moaning. It didn¡¯t take long for my legs to start shaking as Damon kept mming into me with no mercy while his lips sucked on my nipples. ¡°Damon!¡± I cried out his name as I came for the seventh time that night. My whole body was shaking from the pleasure and Damon still didn¡¯t seem like he was done with me despite havinge three times already. ¡°Damon please I can¡¯t take it anymore¡± I pleaded as he turned me over on the table so my butt was facing him. ¡°You can baby¡± He murmured then thrusted into me before I could even say another word. Aher another hour of intense pleasure, Damon finally let me go and we down on the e couch in his office while breathing heavily.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. I ced my head on his chest while drawing small circles on his chest. do you want to have the wedding?¡± I questioned then nced up and stared at him. ¡°When do ¡°As soon as possible. I¡¯ll ask Delh to take you to the best wedding gown designer in the world because you deserve the best as my wide¡± He murmured and I grinned then raised my body slightly and ced a kiss on his lips. ¡°Are you sure you want to go ahead with this? If we get married again, you won¡¯t be able to get rid of me ever again¡± I murmured and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°You should be the one trying to get rid of me, little devil. With each passing day, I be more and more obsessed with you. The problem is your can never get rid of me¡± He murmured and I grinned. ¡°I never wanted to¡± I replied then ced another nother kiss on his lips before cing my head back on his chest and in seconds, I fell asleep. I woke up to the sound of a tree branch hitting one of the windows. I looked over at Damon and he was still fast asleep. I slowly detached myself from him then covered him with the nket before ncing around. The office was still a mess and since I wasn¡¯t feeling sleepy anymore, I decided to clean up. After dressing up, I immediately got to work and by the time I was done, it was already four in the morning. I got back on the couch and slept on Damon¡¯s chest and was woken upter by Damon¡¯s angry voice. ¡°What the fuck happened here?!¡± He yelled and I opened my sleepy eyes slowly to nce at him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I questioned with sleep still in my eyes while he was standing in the middle of the office with just his underwear. ¡°Where are all my files? Where is everything?¡± He questioned and 1 frowned before sitting up. ¡°You mean the files on the desk, they¡­ ¡°Not just that ra, everything! Why is everything suddenly cleaned up?¡± He questioned and I furrowed my eyebrows. i thought I would help you clean up and I made sure to ce the important things¡­¡± ¡°You had no right to touch anything, ra. Everything is a mess now! I ced everything that was important in ces I would easily find them and you have messed them up He muttered angrily and I frowned before getting up. ¡°But I made sure to ce the important stuff I saw in the drawers Here¡­¡°I was about to open one of the drawers when he grabbed my hand. 2/3 12:00 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 85 ¡°Get out now!¡± He uttered through clenched teeth and I stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Now!¡± He yelled and I stared at him for a while the n red at him as I yanked my hand out of his grip. ¡°dly¡­ CHAPTER 86 -CLARA- I ran out of the house as fast as I could as I tried my best not to cry, ¡°Where is the garbage area?¡± I asked a maid I saw along the way and she took me there. Without wasting any more time, I looked for the bag that had all of Damon¡¯s trash from his office inside. Luckily, it was just on top so I didn¡¯t have to go digging deep. I immediately took the b bag and went back to Damon¡¯s office. He and Luca turned to me with wide eyes and before he could utter a word, I tore open the bag and poured all the content on the floor. ¡°There, you have your trash back. I¡¯ll be moving in with Delh¡± I muttered then red at him before walking away. ¡°ra¡± Damon called out as he ran after me. He grabbed my hand and I sighed as I halted in my steps. -What do you want? Haven¡¯t you insulted me enough?¡± I questioned without turning to him and heard him sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to react like that. I just¡­¡± to stop ¡°No Damon, you ou did mean to react like that. Is this what you meant when you said we should start over? When are you going to hurting me? I just wanted to be a good wife and help relieve you of the stress you¡¯re in and I know catching this perpetrator is taking a toll on you but don¡¯t you dare take it out on me¡± I muttered then yanked my hand out of his grip before running out of the house and straight toward Delh¡¯s house. When I got there, I turned around and frowned when I didn¡¯t see Damon behind me. ¡°That bastard, curse him¡± I muttered toCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. o myself th then wiped away my tears angrily before I banged my fist on Delh¡¯s door. ¡°You better be someone important or I¡¯ll¡­¡± She paused her sentence as soon as she opened her door and saw me. ¡°ra? Is something wrong She questioned as she stared at me with worry on her face. ¡°Damon and I fought again¡± I murmured and she sighed before pulling me in and I told her everything while she held me in her arms. ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have brought the little boy home? I think Damon doesn¡¯t like him here¡± I murmured softly and she sighed. ¡°Listen, till you came along Damon could barely even amodate Luca¡¯s presence. Now I¡¯m not trying to justify what he did because he was wrong for yelling at you when you just wanted to help but my brother isn¡¯t used to all these and therefore, most times he doesn¡¯t know how to react and it¡¯s not about the little boy. Damon is under a lot of stress at the moment¡± She uttered and I sighed. ¡°I know and that¡¯s why I tried to relieve his stress a little bit but I just got yelled at¡± I murmured and she sighed. ¡°The two of you always seem to be arguing about something new every week. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because you¡¯re so alike or because you¡¯re so different¡± She murmured and I scoffed. ¡°If you think I¡¯m like your brother then you¡¯re indirectly calling me a jerk and a narcissist¡± I murmured and she was about to say something when we heard a knock on the door. Before we could move a Muscle, the door opened up to reveal Damon and behind him was Luca. ¡°Shit, I forgot to lock the door¡± Delh murmured while I red at Damon who was staring directly at me. 12:01 Tue, 2 Jul ¡°Let¡¯s talk, ra¡± He murmured and I huffed. ¡°I have nothing to say to you. By the way, I¡¯ll be staying with Delh in the meantime because I can¡¯t stand your presence¡± I murmured then turned away from him and heard him sigh. ¡°Deliliah, out now¡± He ordered and she scoffed. ¡°This is my house, you¡­ ¡°Delh, let¡¯s give them space¡± Luca interjected and immediately, Delh stood up from the couch, shed me a sorry look before walking out of the house, leaving me alone with Damon, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, I might punch you across the face¡± I murmured when he began taking slow steps towards me but despite my threat, he didn¡¯t stop walking till he was in front of me. He squatted in front of me then grabbed onto my hand. I turned my head away but didn¡¯t pull my hand out of his grip. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t going toe after me¡± I murmured and he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m always going toe after you because y you¡¯re my my wife and I¡¯m sorry for how I reacted. I¡¯m not used to anyone touching my stuff and I know you¡¯re not anyone and you¡¯re free to touch my things. I wasn¡¯t thinking straight at that moment but I know better now. Please be patient with me, ra. I¡¯m trying my best to be better for you¡± He murmured and I frowned. ¡°I just want you to stop making me cry, Damon¡± I murmured and he sighed then stood up and took a seat on the couch before pulling me on hisp. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, I promise. I¡¯ve handed the case over to Luca so I won¡¯t be busy with that anymore and can solely focus on building our rtionship. How does that sound?¡± He questioned and I stared at him for a while then sighed before wrapping my arms around his shoulders. I was done for because no matter what, I couldn¡¯t stay angry gry at him for long. I was utterly in love with Damon Donovan. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you that easily¡± I murmured and he chuckled. ¡°I know that. I¡¯ve got a dinner reservation for us tonight. It will be our first official date¡± He murmured and my eyes widened. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a surprise. Luca and Delh went out to pick an outfit for you. Don¡¯t be sad anymore, I don¡¯t like it¡± He murmured and I sighed. ¡°My husband is such a pain in the butt, I can¡¯t help but be sad¡± I uttered and he ced a kiss on my cheek. ¡°He promises to change. Scout¡¯s honor¡± He uttered with his hand on his chest and I snorted but couldn¡¯t help the smile on my face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dumping trash in your office but you deserve it¡± I murmured and he nodded. ¡°I did. Will you go back home with me, wife?¡± He questioned and I immediately nodded. ¡°Of course, Husband but you have to carry the there,¡± I muttered and he immediately stood up with me in his arms. ¡°How could I let my queen walk on thy soil? The ground isn¡¯t worthy of you¡± He murmured yfully. ¡°Neither are you but here you are, carrying me¡± I muttered jokingly and heked a wince. ¡°You wound my heart, wife, I¡¯m going to have to punish you for thatter¡± He murmured and I didn¡¯t need to be told twice to understand t. ¡°It depends on how well I¡¯m treated tonight¡± I murmured and he chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, by the end of the night. You would have fall en in love with me¡± He muttered and I frowned. Toote!¡­ CHAPTER 87 -DAMON ¡°You¡¯ll be in awe when you see her. I know you like red so I made sure I bought the s**t little red dress we could find¡± Delh bragged as she walked into my office and sat down. ¡°S**t? How s**y?¡± I questioned and she giggled. ¡°Well there¡¯s a slit at the side and she may have to show her cleavage but¡­¡± ¡°Luca, get ra another dress I ordered and Delh rolled her eyes. ¡°Damon¡­. ¡°I won¡¯t let any other many their eyes on her¡± I muttered and she scoffed. ¡°Oh don¡¯t be boring. She¡¯s going out with you, isn¡¯t she? And I know for a fact you rented out the whole restaurant so who or what exactly are you jealous of? Air?¡± She questioned and I paused my lips. ¡°The waiters, the cook, every other person that¡¯s going to be present there. Heck I don¡¯t even want Luca to see her in that I muttered and she rolled my eyes but before she could say anything, the door opened up and as soon as Iid my eyes on ra, I forgot how to breathe. Delh hadn¡¯t even been an inch close to how extremely attractive and s**y ra would be in that gown. She looked better naked but still¡­ ¡°Do you like it? It¡¯s a little snug, I must have added a little bit of weight¡± ra murmured as she tried pulling the gown down. I wanted to say something but i was lost. The gown hugged her in all the right ces entuating all her curves. She was a goddess! ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look nice on me?¡± ra questioned with a little uncertainty in her voice which made me confused. How could my wife ever feel confused or insecure about her looks when she shone brighter than the sun in my eyes? ¡°Luca, Delh, get out¡± I ordered and they didn¡¯t waste time to leave. A*** soon a as they were gone, I stood up from my chair and slowly walked over to ra who just stared up at me with her big doe eyes probably wondering why I was walking towards her, I was wondering too but at that moment, I just wanted to be near her. Everything always felt better when she was near. I stopped in front of her and we stared into each other¡¯s eyes for a while till she averted her eyes. Was she shy? My little devil was too cute. Ipinched her arm slightly and she winced dramatically before turning to me with a re ¡°Owl Why did you do questioned and I tilted my head. ¡°I just wanted to make sure you¡¯re real¡± I murmured and my eyes immediately darted towards her lips as she bit it. ¡°W¡­why?¡± She questioned softly.¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re too beautiful and s**y for this world but you¡¯re real and you¡¯re mine¡± I muttered then mmed my lips on hers and was tempted to rip off her clothes when she moaned into my mouth but I loved the dress on her. ured and pouted ¡°Such a temptress. I¡¯m this close to canceling our reservation and just having you to myself all night¡± I murmured 1/3 12:01 Tue, 2 Jul M- ¡°That can¡¯t happen. Do you know how much effort I put into getting ready?¡± She murmured and I sighed before cing another kiss on her lips then intertwining my fingers with hers. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± I murmured then led her out of the room. As we walked out of the Mansion, I noticed d she kept giving me nces. your obsession¡± I murmured yfully and she scoffed. ¡°What? Do you want a portrait of my face? Sorry love but I won¡¯t encourage yo wish¡± She muttered and tried yanking her hand out of my grip but I held onto it tightly. I leaned over and ced a kiss on the tip of ¡°You w her nose. Without me needing to say anything, she immediately leaned into me and I chuckled then wrapped my arms around her. We got out of the house and the driver tried opening the door to the car for us but I stopped him and opened the door for ra myself. ¡°Mdy?¡± I murmured with a slight bow and she giggled. ¡°Why, thank you young gentleman¡± She e murmured then ced a kiss on my cheek before getting into the car. I closed the car door for her then rounded the car and got in As soon as the driver started the car, I pulled her over to me and pressed my lips on hers ¡°I can¡¯t get enough of you¡± I murmured and she bit her lip then pulled away to look out the window. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I questioned with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re making me shy with your words, your stare and your actions. I won¡¯t look at you till we get to the restaurant¡± She murmured and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Look at me ¡°No¡± She muttered and I stared at her for a while then ced my hand on her thigh and I felt her body instantly react to my touch, I smiled slightly then slowly took my hand under her gown till I could feel the heating from her core. t as I was Just as | about to touch it, she grabbed onto her hand and turned to me. ¡°Damon please I don¡¯t want to soil my pants¡± She whined and I chuckled. ¡°Already y toote for that, isn¡¯t it?¡± I murmured and was about to pounce on her when the car came to a halt.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°We have arrived Alpha¡± The driver announced and before I could say a word, ra Immediately climbed out of the car, banging the door behind her. et out a chuckle as I climbed out and walked up to her from behind. Tiet ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t touch you out here, huh?¡± I murmured into her car and she squealed before running towards the restaurant. I watched her with a smile before turning to the head of my security. ¡°No one goes in or out Guard with your life¡± I muttered and he nodded. ¡°We will not let you down, Alpha¡± They murmured and I nodded before running after ra and as soon as I saw her, all seriousness faded away and was reced by happiness and contentment. 12:01 Tue, 2 Jul Something I never thought I was capable of feeling till I met her, I walked into the restaurant and saw her ncing around in awe while tears were streaming down her cheeks. I 61% I looked around and couldn¡¯t help butmend the organizer I had hired to organize this date. It looked absolutely splendid and magical. ra turned to me and when my eyesnded on her teary eyes, I knew I was a goner. I If anyone has told me I would fall in love with ra after the first day we met? I would haveughed in their faces and probably slit their throat for uttering something that atrocious but as I stared at ra in that moment, I was feeling all kinds of emotions but despite that I felt it. I felt love. It was so strong that I didn¡¯t know if I could contain it but I didn¡¯t want to. I wanted her to know I loved her and I was going to tell her tonight¡­. CHAPTER 88 Chapter 88 -CLARA- ¡°This is beautiful, Damon. Thank you¡± I murmured as he took my hand and led me towards our table. I didn¡¯t know what I was expecting when Damon told me we were going on a date but this by far exceeded any expectations i could possibly have. It was almost like I was in a fairytale because everything looked too good to be true. Not to mention he rented the whole restaurant just for us. He was the Alpha¡¯s son but still. I was trying my hardest to hold back my tears even though they were happy tears. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet, the night is just getting started He murmured then killed my cheek. The round was covered with rose petals and fairy lights, giving it that mystical romantic feel. As we got closer to the table, I noticed the table was covered in petals as well with two beautiful angel embroidered candles on the table. Damon pulled out my seat and I smiled at him before taking a seat. He rounded the table and took a seat. ¡°This won¡¯t do¡± He muttered and I furrowed my eyebrows but before I could ask any questions, he took his chair and moved it closer to mine. ¡°That¡¯s much better, don¡¯t you think?¡± He murmured then took a hold of my hand while I just stared at him. I don¡¯t know what it was but everything he was doing at that moment was making my heart race. Why was I so nervous and shy all of a sudden? ¡°You don¡¯t have to be shy, it¡¯s just me. Your narcissistic husband¡± He murmured then ced a kiss on my smile. y cheek and I couldn¡¯t help but Damon snapped his fingers and the waiters immediately came running towards our table. They bowed their heads then handed him the menus. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± He questioned and I frowned when I nced at the menu. I didn¡¯t know what anything was so in order not to look stupid in front of Damon, I pointed at anything. ¡°That will be fine,¡± I murmured. I knew it had beef and cheese inside and anything with those ingredients had to be good right? ¡°With a milkshake?¡± ke?¡± He questioned and I nodded. He told the waiter our orders and then they excused us. I turned to Damon and quickly averted my eyes when I saw he was staring directly at me. What was wrong with me? Why was i acting like! went out with my crush for the first time? Damon grabbed my face with his finger then turned my head to him and ced a kiss on my lips. ¡°Rx, it¡¯s just me¡± He murmured and I sighed, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m not used to this kind of setting. Liam¡­¡± He growled, interjecting my words. ¡°Don¡¯t utter another man¡¯s name, ra¡± He murmured and I rolled my eyes. ¡°I was just trying to say that although he and I went out on a couple of dates, I¡¯m not used to something so¡­romantic and the way you¡¯ve been staring at me is making me nervous as well¡± i uttered truthfully. it¡¯s not my fault yoThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. t you look so beautiful, I have to stare. Besides, I stare at you like this all the time especially when you¡¯re naked¡± He murmured and mmed his lips on mine and Limmediately reacted by kissing him back and burying my fingers into his hair 12:02 Tue, 2 Jul- Chapter 88 He wasn¡¯t even touching me yet and my body was already on fire. The things this man did to me was sinful. ¡°When we got back, I¡¯ll have my fill of you but right now, this dinner isn¡¯t about sex but about us getting to know each other better, I want to know everything about you, ra¡± He murmured against my lips before pulling away and it took a second for me to recover from that kiss. ¡°Erm¡­ I¡¯m not that interesting. I have nothing to say¡± i murmured and he shook his head. ¡°The ra I know is very interesting. You can tell me anything, I¡¯ll listen attentively, Start from when you were a child¡± He uttered and I thought it over for a while, trying to reminisce on the past. ¡°I didn¡¯t really have an interesting childhood. I¡¯m sure you know Liam¡¯s father saved me. Everyone said I was abandoned at the front of the gate but he told me I was handed to him¡± I uttered and he nodded slowly. I ¡°Liam¡¯s father also told my father you were given to him and you were six years old then, right?¡± He questioned and I nodded. ¡°And you have no recollection of your parents at all?¡± He asked and I nodded. ¡°Liam¡¯s father even took me to therapy to try and jog up my memory but nothing worked. I just can¡¯t remember. He even requested for a witch and she said my memory wasn¡¯t being blocked by magic I revealed to him and he nodded slowly. ou¡± He murmured and I stared at him for a while then shook my head. ¡°Would you like to know who your parents are? I can look into it for you¡± He When I was little, I had wanted to find my parents, I had wanted to know them so that they could take me away from there after Liam¡¯s father died but as I got older, I realized it wasn¡¯t worth it. Whether they left me at the gate or handed me to the Alpha, the fact still remained that I was abandoned so maybe it was good I didn¡¯t remember them ¡°My life is perfect right now, I don¡¯t want anyone to jinx it so no, let bygones be bygones¡± I murmured and he smiled. ¡°So your life is perfect huh? Because of me right?¡± He murmured cheekily and I rolled my eyes. You are the only down part but I can¡¯t seem to get rid of you¡± I murmured jokingly and he grinned. -Well my life became perfect the minute I made you my wife¡± He murmured then ced a kiss on the tip of my nose. I smiled up at him then leaned into him and let out a contented sigh as he wrapped his arms around me. I wish we could stay like this forever. I wished Damon would keep being like this with me and I wished he would keep being vulnerable with me. ¡°I want to sing for you¡± Damon suddenly uttered out of nowhere and I raised my head to stare at him in disbelie *You? Sing? For me?¡± I questioned and he rolled his eyes. ¡°What? You think I can¡¯t sing? I¡¯m perfect in everything, ra¡± He murmured then waved the waiter over and I watched as he stood up from the chair. The waiter handed him a mic then Damon turned to me with a devilish smirk. ¡°y 20 by Justin Bieber Damon uttered and immediately, the instrumentals began ying. Damon began singing and I wasn¡¯t surprised by how good his voice was, he was perfect in everything. His eyes remained on me as he sang beautifully and I couldn¡¯t help shedding a little tear. The song finished and I cheered and pped for him while he ced a kiss on my cheek. 12:02 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 88. ¡°I¡¯m convinced you can do anything¡± I murmured and he grinned then pushed a mic towards me. ¡°Sing with me¡± He murhured and my eyes widened¡­ ¡°Oh no, I can¡¯t¡­¡± Before I couldplete my sentence, he yanked me up from the chain and towards him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I want to sing with you. What song?¡± He questioned and I thought over it for a while. ¡°Roman¡¯s revenge by Nicki Minaj¡± I murmured and immediately the beat dropped and Damon kept his eyes on me as I sang the song. I 61% I knew I was saying rubbish because of how hard he wasughing and I couldn¡¯t help but join in on theughter. He joined meter on in the song and we sang andughed till our stomach began to hurt. When we were done, I ran towards him and threw my arms around him. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ve never been so happy¡± I murmured truthfully and he kissed the top of my head. ¡°I mean t it when I said you were going to fall in love with me tonight¡°¡­ CHAPTER 89 X -CLARA- I stared down at my te with furrowed eyebrows. I had no idea what I was looking at right now. Noticing my confusion, Damon let out a chuckle, ¡°Those are oysters with a side of caviar. It¡¯s very popr here¡± He uttered and I grimaced. Oysters? Ught I hated them. ¡°Oh¡± Was all I said as I slowly picked up my fork. I didn¡¯t want to seem uncultured in front of Damon but by the look on his face, I guess he could already see through me. ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself to eat. We can have the waiter bring another food for you¡± He murmured and I frowned,This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Then wait another hour? I¡¯m hungry now so I have to eat it I murmured and was just about to pick up one of the oysters when Damon swapped out tes, cing his carbonara in front of me instead. ¡°Is that better?¡± He questioned and I was almost salivating because of how good his food looked. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay with that? ¡­ I paused my sentence when he picked up the fork and twirled the pasta around. ¡°Let me feed you¡± He murmured with the fork right in front of my mouth. I nced at him briefly before opening my mouth and as soon as the food touched my taste buds, I couldn¡¯t stop the moan that escaped my throat. ¡°This is so good¡± i murmured, then turned to him and froze when I saw the desire in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re making it terribly hard to keep my dick in my pants, love¡± He murmured and the tone of his voice made me shiver. I opened my mouth to say something when we suddenly heard gunshots from outside the restaurant. Damon immediately stood up and pulled out a gun I didn¡¯t even know he had with him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I questioned as fear slowly slipped into me. ¡°Stay by my side no matter what. Grab your bag¡± Damon ordered, all the yfulness on his face earlier had immediately disappeared. He grabbed onto my hand and slowly we made our way out of the restaurant. His guards ran towards us and shielded us with their bodies as we walked towards the car. ¡°Where is Leo?¡± Damon questioned as soon as we got to the car. ¡°He went after them, Alpha¡± ¡°One of them reported earning a nod from Damon. ¡°Take my wife home immediately¡± Damon ordered and I turned to him with wide eyes and grabbed his hand before he could walk away- eyes ¡°Where are you going? Aren¡¯t you going home with me?¡± I questioned. ¡°Someone is trying! to testi my patience and won¡¯t be able to rest until I¡¯ve had their heads. Go home, I¡¯ll be back before you know it¡± He uttered and i shook my head ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, Damon,¡± I murmured and he smirked. ¡°You should be worried about them, but me. Take her home now¡± He ordered then yanked his hand out of my grip and ran away while the guards shoved me into the car. 61% ¡°No, he needs toe home with met Go get my husband¡± I yelled at the guards and they all seemed confused on what to do. ¡°Don¡¯t worry ma¡¯am, the Alpha will be alright. Right now, your safety is our priority and we have to take you home immediately¡± One of them uttered and immediately the car started. Seeking I couldn¡¯t convince them to take me back to Damon, I gave up and let them drive me back home. I couldn¡¯t help but pray to the moon goddess to keep my husband sale. The night has been going well, does something always have to go wrong? We got to the mansion and I saw Delh and Aunt Amelia waiting for me at the door. As soon as they saw my car, they rushed towards me and hugged me as soon as I climbed out. ¡°Thank Goddess you¡¯re safe. Damon called Luca earlier and alerted him of the situation. Luca has gone to meet him. My father has currently ordered a total lock down on the pack. We were worried something had happened to you¡± Delh murmured and I couldn¡¯t help but cry at that moment. ¡°Awwn ra, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Aunt Amelia questioned as she held me in her arms. ¡°From one problem to another. The night was going so well and¡­¡± ¡°Enough of that, ra. It¡¯s a good thing they attacked tonight. At least Damon¡¯s n worked¡± She uttered and her eyes instantly widened with guilt when she realized what she had said ¡°n? What n?¡± I questioned and she bit her lip. ¡°ra¡­ ¡°What n Delh?¡± I questioned again and she sighed. ¡°The date was a pl widened. a n. Damon knew they were targeting you so he set up this whole date just to them¡± She revealed and my eyes So everything has just been a n. He didn¡¯t do it because he wanted to get to know me better? All along, he was using me as bait? Without saying anything, I pulled away from them and walked towards the house. ¡°ra¡­¡± Delh began but I held up my h my hand to stop her from talking ¡°I need to be alone for now¡± I murmured. The door opened up and I walked into the house. I paused in my steps and took a shaky breath before wiping away my tears furiously. That bastard was just ying with my feelings and to think I was this close to confessing how I felt about him. ¡°You¡¯re such a fool, ra,¡± I murmured as i climbed up the stairs. I quickly got out of my clothes, had a shower and changed into a nightgown before going over to the little boy¡¯s room. I had neglected him all day because of Damon. I was thankful that Damon had ced nanny to watch over him though. As soon as the little boy saw me, he began to my arms around him. ugh and p his hands and I couldn¡¯t help myself from running towards him and wrapping The I dismissed the nanny then turned to look at him. He seemed well taken care of and that was a relief. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ry for leaving you alone today, I¡¯ll never do it again¡± i murmured then spent all my time with the little boy till he fell asleep and i 12:02 Tue, 2 Jul M .61% immediately climbed into bed with him. After a while, I felt a hand on my shoulder and I didn¡¯t need to be told twice to know who that was. ¡°Hey, why are you sleeping here?¡± Damon¡¯s soft voice sounded out and I reached over and pped his hand away. | ¡°So I¡¯m guessing your n worked huh?¡± I questioned and he went silent for a while before letting out a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, ra. ¨ª¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Save it, I¡¯m not interested and don¡¯t you dare wake this little boy up¡± I murmured and suddenly shrieked when Damon pulled me out of bed and threw me over his shoulders like I weighed nothing. I pounded my fist on his back while trying my best not to make any sound. He took me out of the room and kept walking down the hall, straight to our room. ¡°Put me down, Damon. I¡¯m not going in there with you. Put me down!¡± I screamed, knowing we were far away from the little boy¡¯s room. Damon let out a sigh then ced me on the floor, I immediately tried walking away but he grabbed onto my hand and pulled me to him. ¡°Yes I admit it that the date was more of a n to lure them out but it was also a means for me to get to know you better, ra. I wanted to spend time with you and we had a lot of fun, didn¡¯t we? We were happy earlier, weren¡¯t we?¡± He murmured and I frowned before yanking my hand out of his grip. ¡°Goodnight, Damon¡± I muttered then turned around and was about to walk away when he yelled; ¡°I love you ra!¡± He yelled and I froze with my eyes wide. ¡°I wanted to tell you that tonight, show you that and make you feel how much I love you tonight. I love you, ra and I have for a while now. Please forgive me, I should have included you in the n, I¡¯m sorry¡± He murmured and I clenched my fist as I held back my tears. I wasn¡¯t going to fall for this again. I wasn¡¯t going to get heart broken again, I couldn¡¯t trust his words, for all I know it might be another n. If Damon broke my heart, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. ¡°Well I don¡¯t love you¡± I murmured and was about to walk away when I heard a loud thud behind me and when I turned around, Damon wasying down on the floor unconscious and only then did I notice the blood stain on the ground, I immediately ran towards him and held him in my arms and screamed out in horror when I saw the big sh on his back. I ¡°Damon!¡± I screamed his name but he wasn¡¯t moving anymore. I tried lifting him up but he weighed a ton. ¡°Someone help!¡± I screamed loudly as I tapped on his face and immediately regretted what I had said to him. In no time, Luca rushed towards us and helped Damon up from the ground. He carried him into the room, ced him on the bed and began calling the doctor. I immediately went to hold Damon¡¯s hand as I cried my eyes out. I didn¡¯t mean a word I sa id. I loved him, I loved him so much that it hury ¡°I love you Damon so you can¡¯t leave me, okay?¡±. CHAPTER 90 Chapter 90 ¨CCLARA- It didn¡¯t take long for the doctor to rush into the room. Luca grabbed my hand and pulled me to the side so I wouldn¡¯t hinder the doctor¡¯s work and although I knew nothing bad was going to happen to him, I couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t he rushed to the hospital immediately? Why did hee here when he knew he was injured?¡± I questioned and Luca sighed. ¡°Delh told us that you knew about the date being a bait and he got really worried that you won¡¯t forgive or talk to him anymore. He was worrying so much and that¡¯s why he got the sh in the first ce. As soon as we got here, I tried taking him to the doctor but he said he wanted to talk to you first and make sure everything was okay. He wouldn¡¯t listen to him so I let him go with the doctor on standby Luca uttered and guilt began eating my soul He had not only gotten injured because of me but he had rushed all the way to me despite being injured just to make sure I wasn¡¯t angry at him. He had told me he loved me and I¡­ ¡°I¡¯m such a fool¡± I murmured and Luca sighed. ¡°No you¡¯re not and your anger is justified okay? You just need to be patient with Damon because he really loves and cares for you and I can assure you he has never felt this way over anyone beforeand that¡¯s why he is trying his hardest to do right by you. He has always been a loner, the goddess knows how hard I had to fight to get him to let me in even if it was just a little bit. He¡¯s new to these feelings but I can assure you, he never means to hurt you¡± Luca murmured and I couldn¡¯t help the tears they slid down my cheeks, can ¡°He couldn¡¯t stop gushing over how perfect your date with him went. When he talked about you, his eyes lit up and I¡¯ve never seen him so happy. I know you love him too, ra, anyone with eyes can see that so I hope you¡¯ll be able to shower him with as much love as you Luca uttered and I didn¡¯t say anything to him and just kept crying silently, Soon after, the doctor was done dressing Damon¡¯s wound and assured us that he was going to wake up soon enough since his wound was almost fully healed. After the doctor left, I assured Luca that I could look after Damon and after we argued back and forth for a while, he gave in and left the room but I knew he was right outside the door just in case. 1 gently got into bed with Damon and I tried watching him throughout the night but soon enough, I fell asleep and I was awoken by someone poking my cheek. I slowly opened my eyes and saw Damon peering down at me while puking my cheek with his finger, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. I thought you had died or something¡± He murmured and i frowned before pping his hand away and attempting to get out of the bed when he wrapped his arms around my waist and pulled me closer to him. ¡°Damon, stop this, you might open up your wound and¡­ *Tell me you didn¡¯t mean what you saidst night, ra. You love me, don¡¯t you? You didn¡¯t mean that right?¡± He murmured and I could hear the plea in his voice which made me smile. I ¡°Damon¡­¡± ¡°ra, please tell me you didn¡¯t mean it. Do you know I fainted not because of the injury but because of what you said? Even while I was unconscious, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it¡± He murmured and I rolled my eyes. 1/3 ¡°Now you¡¯re just being dramatic, Darpon¡± I murmured and he pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not my love. You¡¯re not allowed to not love me, you have to love me¡± He murmured and I scoffed. Chapter 50 ¡°Have to?¡± And he nodded confidently. ¡°There¡¯s no other option. You either love me or love me because I love you and I¡¯m never going to stop loving you: you so¡­ ¡°Oh shut up¡± I murmured before pressing my lips to his and I heard him growl with contentment as he deepened the kiss. I Soon after, I pulled away and he ced his forehead on mine. ¡°Does that mean you love me?¡± He questioned softly and I giggled. Never in my life did I think I¡¯d see Damon acting like a love sick puppy especially for me. ¡°Yes I love you and it¡¯s damn obvious that I do, you¡¯re just blind¡± I murmured then shrieked when he wrapped his arms tightly around me as he began peppering my face and neck with kisses. ¡°You have no idea how happy it makes me to hear that. I¡¯m sorry about everything, ra but I just want you to know that I will always rememberst night as one of the best nights of my life. You have no idea how many times I wanted to tell you I loved youst night. I almost shouted it using the mic¡± He murmured and I giggled. ¡°It¡¯s so weird seeing you like this, Damon. What happened to the jerk, sarcastic and narcissistic Damon I knew?¡± I questioned jokingly and his expression turned serious but I could see he was trying not tough. ¡°This side of me is only for your eyes. Not a word of this to anyone or you¡¯ll ruin my reputation¡± He e murmured and I hummed. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I kind of want everyone to know that I tamed their big bad Alpha¡± I uttered. ¡°I¡¯m the death Viper, ra. I doubt anyone will believe you but you can try¡± He muttered and I raised an eyebrow. Did he just dare me? ¡°Is that a challenge?¡± ¡°I murmured and I watched as his eyes trailed down to my lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know, you tell me¡± He murmured before mming his lips on mine and it didn¡¯t take long for him to get on top of me. I moaned loudly as he fondled my breast. *Shall we continue from where we left offst night?¡± He questioned and his voice was thick with desire and lust. He bent down to kiss me again when I flicked his forehead with my finger. He groaned in pain and I managed to escape his grasp and got out of the bed. ¡°Why?¡± He questioned simply and I folded my arms. ¡°I¡¯m still mad at you for using our date as bait even though I understand¡± I murmured and he sighed before sitting up. ¡°How can I make it up to you? I¡¯ll do anything¡± He murmured. ¡°Did the n work? Were you able to catch them?¡± I questioned softly and his face instantly turned serious. ¡°Yes and I¡¯m going to make everyst one ofCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. them pay for disrupting our perfect evening¡­ 12:06 Tue, 2 Jul CHAPTER 91 Chapter 91 -DELILAH- ¡°I said I¡¯m sorry, didn¡¯t mean to tell her anything. It just slipped out¡± I uttered as I followed him from behind but he didn¡¯t turn nor acknowledge my presence so I jumped in front of him with my arms wide. ¡°Can you stop this? I¡¯ve told you to fucking leave me alone¡± He muttered through clenched teeth and I frowned. ¡°No I can¡¯t because I love you so I¡¯m not leaving you alone. Please talk to me, you have been ignoring me ever since I bbed to ra about the date being a n. I didn¡¯t mean it¡± I murmured and he sighed. ¡°You could have ruined everything Delh. You have no idea how hard Damon is trying to be better for ra and you would have ruined it all because you can¡¯t fucking keep your mouth shut. I shouldn¡¯t have told you anything in the first ce¡± He murmured then side stepped me and walked away while I stood there frozen. ¡°He didn¡¯t have to be so mean to me¡± I murmured then hurriedly wiped away the tears as they slipped down my cheeks. I cleared my throat and stered a smile on my face as I walked towards Damon¡¯s ¡°What¡¯s up Damon¡­ oh no!¡± I immediately covered my eyes with my hand as I let out a shriek and tried to remove the image of Damon thrusting into ra. ¡°Get out!¡± Damon yelled and I immediately turned around and ran out of the room and heard the door bang behind me. I let out a sigh as my hand dropped from my face. Everyone was shutting me out now. What was I supposed to do with myself? I mindlessly walked down the hall and was about to walk out of Damon¡¯s mansion when I spotted Luca from afar talking to the pack whore, Felicia. I frowned when she ced her hand on his biceps while staring seductively at him. Why wasn¡¯t he pushing her aways? The audacity she has. Without thinking, I marched up to them, grabbed her hand and pushed her away so hard that she fell to the ground. ¡°Ow!¡± She cried out loudly and I rolled my eyes. Why was she being so dramatic? ¡°Delh? Are you out of your fucking mind? Why did you do that?¡± Kade questioned as he went over to help her up from the ground. ¡°She was touching you, I thought¡­¡± Delh and for the record, I don¡¯t like you ¡°You thought what? I thought I told you to leave me alone. My business shouldn¡¯t concern you and I will never like you the way you want so stop all this nonsense¡± He muttered with a stern look in his eyes which made me frown. I nced between them and the bitch had a smirk on her face before she snuggled closer to him. ¡°I think I might have broken my wrist¡± She murmured and without giving me another rice, Luca led her away, leaving me standing there idiot. like an Others who had heard themotion hade to watch and I could hear them murmuring about the situation. ¡°What are you murmuring about? Get back to work!¡± I yelled and they immediately dispersed while I ran towards my house. As soon as I got inside, I couldn¡¯t stop myself from breaking down in tears. Why was he being so mean to me? 1/3 12:06 Tue, 2 Jul M. Chapter 91 Maybe I read that signs wrongly? Ice have sworn I thought he shared the same feelings with me so why? Why was he doing this to me? Maybe it¡¯s better I give up to save myself from the heart ache. ¡°Ughh I need a drink¡± I murmured then carried myself off the ground and towards my bar. I didn¡¯t know how much I drank but all I know is that I felt super numb afterwards which made everything more bearable. Soon. I passed out there on the counter and was awakened by someone tapping my shoulder. ¡°Damn it, how much did you drink Delh?¡± my eyes es shot right open. I knew that volce e to see him properly but I knew his features by heart. ¡°What are you doing here, Luca?¡± I drawled, barely able to s ¡°You called me and I decided to check up on you. Why did you drink so much?¡± He questioned. I was about to pick up the bottle of alcohol when he grabbed it from me. ¡°Awwn give it to me!¡± I whined and he sighed. ¡°Why are you drinking so much?¡± He questioned and I frowned at him. ¡°Because you¡¯re being mean to me despite knowing how much I love you. Did I do anything to you huh? Why do you hate me so much huh? I questioned and he sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you¡± Ge murmured and I scoffed then tried grabbing the bottle from his hand but he just ced it on the top shelf where my hand couldn¡¯t reach. ¡°You¡¯re a party poop¡­ ahh¡± I shrieked when he picked me up from the stool and carried me bridal style. ¡°Put me down¡± I drawled as I pounded my fist on his chest but slowly gave in to his warmth and snuggled closer to his chest. I took a sniff before I could stop myself and like always, he smelled heavenly. I thought I heard him chuckle but they had to just be the alcohol. We got to my room and as soon as he ced me on the bed, I began taking off my shirt. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He questioned as he grabbed onto my hand and I pouted at him. ¡°I¡¯m hot, I need air¡± I murmured then yanked my hand out of his grip and proceeded to strip in front of him while keeping my eyes on him. I didn¡¯t know if it was the alcohol but I could have swom I saw desire and lust in Luca¡¯s eyes and for some reason, that made me bolder. I stood up from the bed and slowly walked towards him.N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Delh¡­¡± He called out in a warning tone but stayed in ce. I rubbed my hand down his chest when I got in front of me and when I traced the hem of his pants, he sucked in his breath. ¡°You like what t you see don¡¯t you?¡± I questioned while batting my eyes at him innocently.¡± ¡°Delg, you¡¯re drunk¡± He murmured and I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m not that drunk and I¡¯m aware of what I¡¯m doing. You¡¯re not pushing me away, why?¡± I questioned while my fingers were still ying with the hem of his pants ¡°Delh¡­¡± 7/3 12:06 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 91 ¡°Fuck me, Luca¡± I muttered boldly and his eyes widened. ¡°Delh you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯re.. 60% ¡°I know exactly what I¡¯m saying. You have no idea how many times I¡¯ve had wet dreams because of you. Fuck me, Luca¡± I urged before pressing my hand against his hard on. Fuck even from his pants, I found feel how big he was. He hissed slightly before letting out a groan. ¡°We can¡¯t do this, Delh¡± He murmured and I frowned. ¡°Why? Because of Damon? He¡¯s not here and I won¡¯t say a word if you don¡¯t¡± I murmured but he still didn¡¯t seem like he was going to break so I scoffed then rolled my eyes and was about to walk back to my bed when he grabbed my hand, pulled me to him and mmed his lips against mine. I immediately wrapped my arms around his shoulders as I kissed him back with the same amount of hunger, ¡°Fuck me, Luca¡± I urged again again st his lips and he groaned. ¡°Fuck it¡± He muttered before picking me up and carrying me to the bed¡­. CHAPTER 92 Chapter 92 -DELILAH- My whole body was burning with anticipation as Luca threw me on the bell hurriedly climbed on top of me. I moaned as he leaned down and ced sloppy kisses on my neck. Fuck I wanted this man so much. I grabbed onto his hand and pressed it against my core which I could feel was already so wet and he hadn¡¯t even done anything yet. He growled lightly and I moaned as he snuck his fingers underneath my panties and began rubbing on my clit while still kissing my neck. ¡°Luca¡± I moaned out his name and he groaned again then thrusted two fingers into me and I cried out with pleasure. He wasn¡¯t gentle like I expected him to be. He plunged into me roughly with his fingers, milking me like a cow and I wanted more so with shaky hands, I began to unbutton his shirt while he was still fingering me. As soon as I was done with the shirt, he pulled id hand away just so he could properly take off the shirt but I couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed till he brought his fingers to his lips and licked my juice off his finger then let out a loud growl and when he stared down at me, I almost choked from the intense lust in his eyes, He quickly unbuckled his pants and I took that medium topletely take off my clothes till I was bare in front of me. I was very confident in my body. As a matter of fact, I would walk around naked if it wouldn¡¯t make others ufortable but at that moment, I was nervous. Was he going to find me attractive My questions were immediately answered when Luca turned back to me and instantly sucked in his breath. ¡°You¡¯re a goddess¡± He murmured and before I could react, he mmed his lips on mine while grinding his manhood against my wet core and I moaned lightly. ¡°Take it off¡± I managed to say since he was still wearing his boxers. ¡°Are you sure about this, Delh? Maybe¡­ ¡°Oh for fuck sake, I¡¯m already naked now stick your meat into me before I stick it myself¡± I muttered angrily and he stared at me for a while thenughed and the extreme happiness on his face made me smile. It has been a while since I saw Luca this carefree, especially with me. He was always so serious and the friendship we once had as a kid was gone but now at this moment, I wasn¡¯t going to let anything take this away from me. I raised my hand and ced my palm on his cheek and he slowly stoppedughing. ¡°Fuck me, Luca¡± I murmured while staring into his eyes and in a swift motion, he took off his boxers and mmed into me mercilessly while maintaining eye contact.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. My mouth opened wide but no sound came out. I instantly felt so full as pleasure coaxed through my body. I tried keeping eye contact with him because it felt more intimate but as his thrust got rougher and faster, my eyes began rolling to the back of my head while I moaned and cried out loudly. This intense pleasure, I had never felt before. ¡°Yes Luca¡± i muttered through clenched teeth as I ced my hand on his shoulders and he let out a shaky moan before catching one of my nipples in his mouth and sucking on it following the rhythm of his thrust. I felt like I was on cloud nine. No amount of words could exin how much pleasure I was in, especially when he moaned and groaned into my ear while putting sweet nothings to my ear. 12 12:07 Tue, 2 Jul M Chapter 92 ×Ö60%Á¿ It didn¡¯t take long before my whole body shook as I found my release and practically exploded but that didn¡¯t stop him from mming into me although his thrust turned sloppy and the wet sound could be heard from a mile away. ¡°I love you¡± The words kept flying out of my mouth as I stared at the pleasure on his face and it didn¡¯t take long before he exploded into me and his body almost fully copsed on mine but he was able to keep some of his weight off me. We didn¡¯t say anything to one another, there was nothing much to say because we had both felt that intense pleasure and our bodies were still relieving it. Soon, he pushed his body off mine andid beside me. I wasted no time moving closer to him and snuggling him as closely as I could with a huge smile on my face. I have never felt so happy before and hoped this would open up a new chapter for Luca and I.. t didn¡¯t take long for me to fall asleep on his chest but when I woke up the next morning, I reached out and Luca wasn¡¯tying beside me. I opened my eyes and a smile immediately appeared on my face when I saw him standing facing the door while he dressed up. I slowly got out of bed, tiptoed over to him and wrapped my arms around his waist. ¡°Good morning, you could have at least waited for me to wake up. I wanted to wake up with you in bed with me¡± I murmured and frowned when he grabbed my hands and pulled it away from him. I stood there with a frown as I stared at his back. ¡°Yesterday night was a mistake¡± He uttered and I instantly froze with my eyes wide. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I questioned softly after getting over my initial shock but he didn¡¯t reply to me but continued wearing his shoe. ¡°What do you mean it was a mistake? You and I both felt that intense pleasure, Luca. It wasn¡¯t a mistake and you know it¡± I yelled. ¡°Well I don¡¯t know how it felt to you but it was to me. Come on, you took off your top in front of me, Delh. Any man will be seduced by that and you¡¯re not ugly so of course I took advantage of you. It was great sex but¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, I turned him around and pped him hard across the face. ¡°How dare you?¡± I questioned softly as tears rolled down my cheeks but he didn¡¯t reply nor turn to me. ¡°I¡¯m done with you, Luca. Falling in love with you was the biggest mistake I ever made but I¡¯ve learnt my lesson now. You¡¯re just a bastard, a coward and a jerk and I¡¯m done chasing after you. Get out of my house now¡± I muttered and he gave me onest nce and I tried to see any form of remorse, any guilt, any emotion would have been good but he just stared back at me nkly, Without saying anything, he wore his other shoe, opened the door and walked out without looking back and I instantly broke down¡­ CHAPTER 93 -CLARA- he ced his I slowly blinked my eyes open and was about to climb out of the bed when Damon¡¯s arms tightened around my waist and he head on my breast, snuggling me. ¡°Where are you going baby?¡± He questioned and my body instantly reacted to his morning voice. It was so deep and husky, I¡¯m not sure anyone was immune to that 11 ¡°I need to pee badly, Damon¡±t murmured and he groaned before reluctantly letting me go and I immediately got out of the bed and ran to the bathroom. I instantly felt relieved as soon as I was done and I walked back into the bathroom to see Damon leaning on his elbow with his eyes directly on me while he was still in bed ¡°Is it just me or you¡¯re getting extremelyzy and clingy these days?¡± i murmured as soon as I slowly crawled into the bed. ¡°I¡¯m onlyzy because you¡¯re spoiling me with care, ra, Why won¡¯t I be clingy when I have my love in my y arms? If I could, I would attach you to me¡± He murmured jokingly but I knew he meant every word. I grinned before cing a kiss on his lips. ¡°Well you¡¯re fully healed now and I can¡¯t baby you anymore. Besides I have a meeting with that little boy¡¯s mother today¡± I murmured and couldn¡¯t help the frown they appeared on my face. I had given Damon the freedom to search for the little boy¡¯s mother yesterday and Luca announcedst night that he had found her and she wanted to see her son. Seeing the frown on my face, Damon grabbed onto my hand and ced a kiss on my cheek. ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay. May I know why you never gave him a name? You only ever called him little boy¡± He pointed out and I sighed. ¡°Because I knew one day I was going to ultimately have to let him go since he wasn¡¯t really mine and I knew giving him a name would make the more attached to him so I saved myself from that heart ache¡± I murmured and he stared at me for a while then sat up and I didn¡¯t need to be told before I rested my body on him, cing my head on his bare chest and listening to his steady heart beat. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad if his mother ultimately takes him away. Just know that you saved him that day and no matter what, I have a feeling he¡¯s always going to remember you even if he¡¯s still a child. We wolves never forget that easily¡± He murmured and I giggled. ¡°I¡¯m just d I got to have the feeling of being a mother for a while. Hopefully we¡¯ll get our own child soon¡± I murmured and he grabbed onlo my hand and ced a kiss on it. ¡°For all the sex we have been having, you might already be pregnant¡± He murmured then I giggled as he began peppering kisses on my face and only stopped when a knock sounded at the door ¡°Come in¡± Damon murmured then let out a sigh as Luca walked into the room. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you but we need to leave, Alpha. Everything is ready¡± Luca announced and I turned to Damon with a q questioning it¡¯s going on? Are you going somewhere?¡± questioned and he ced a kiss on my forehead. ¡°Til only be gone a day or two. I have to go pay back the people that tried to hurt you. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I won¡¯t let anyone touch me this time¡± He murmured and I stared into his eyes for a while then sighed. ¡°Be careful¡± i murmured and we united before hugging me tighter.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Tue, 2 Jul Just then, Delh walked into the room dressed in a very s**y blue gown and sunsses and he was holding a luggage. 60% ¡°Good morning, I came to speak with ra¡± She uttered as she walked up to our bed. I heard Damon groan as I slowly detached myself wy wa ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡± I questioned and she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be gone for a week or so. My friends and I are going to the Bahamas and I just wanted to let you know before I leave¡± She murmured then opened her arms wide and immediately ran into them ¡°Who gave you the right to go to the Bahamas? Did you take permission from anyone?¡± Damon questioned and i knew she was rolling her eyes despite the fact that she was wearing sunsses. -Sorry to burst your bubble but I¡¯m old enough to make decisions on my own and I¡¯m old enough to go anywhere I want¡± She uttered and he scoffed. ¡°And that¡¯s why you keep making stupid decisions and getting yourself in trouble¡± He murmured and I expected aeback but she just paused then sighed. ¡°I¡¯m done talking to you. I came here for ra. I wish you coulde with me but my over obsessive and possessive brother won¡¯t let you¡± She uttered ¡°First time you said something smart¡± Damon murmured behind me and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Well Damon doesn¡¯t control me and I might just take you up on your offer¡± I murmured and like I predicted, Damon wrapped his arms around me and ced his head on my shoulder as he stared up at me. ¡°I won¡¯t let you leave me¡± He murmured. ¡°But you¡¯re free to leave me?¡± I questioned and he pouted. ¡°It¡¯s just for a day or two¡± He uttered and I rolled my eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you De ¡°I¡¯lle back tonight¡± He hurriedly said and I grinned then ced a kiss on his lips. ¡°Ughh I never thought I¡¯d see Damon so¡­. so. It irks me and makes me want to vomit¡± Delh uttered and as if realizing that we were not alone, Damon immediately straightened up as he cleared his throat then turned to re at them. ¡°Not a word of this to anyone¡± He muttered and i giggled while Delh rolled her eyes. ¡°Ughh love, I¡¯m an avid hater right now. See you guyster, I¡¯ll send pictures to you ra. Bye Delh uttered then was about to walk out the door when Luca spoke ¡°These friends? Do we know them?¡± He questioned and she scoffed. Jay when Delh would be so cold to ¡°None of your business¡± She muttered then walked out of the room and I never thought I¡¯d see the day Luca Did something bad happen between them? Ster¡¯s a child, ignore tier¡± Damon muttered as he climbed out of the bed, oblivious to what i noticed. I turned to Luca and he was avoiding my gaze Something was definitely wrong and i was going to find out one wa CHAPTER 94 vChapter 94 60 -KADE- ra stared up at me with a frown and I couldn¡¯t help but admire how cute she was. Do you really have to go?¡± She questioned and I chuckled before cing a kiss on her lips. ¡°Yes my love but I promise that I¡¯ll be back tonight and I intend to keep that promise¡± I murmured as I pushed the hair that had fallen over her face behind her ear, ¡°Be careful, okay? if youe back injured this s time, I won¡¯t take care of you¡± She murmured and I chuckled knowing that was a lie. ¡°Steven and Gwen, make sure my wife has all her guards with her today and she goes out. okay?¡± I ordered sternly and they just bowed their heads at me. You two must follow her w her wherever she goes, I could see that they ey still held hostility towards me but they had warmed up to ra and that¡¯s all that matters. ¡°You worry too much,¡± ra pointed out and I couldn¡¯t help kissing her again. ¡°When ites to you, I have to because you are always getting yourself into trouble. Don¡¯t go ju murmured and she rolled her eyes. jumping into any river this time¡± |This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t regret my actions¡± She murmured and I chuckled. From the curve of my eyes, I saw my parents and Amelia walking towards us and I sighed. Herees the lecture. ¡°You are leaving My father pointed out the obvious and I gave him a curt nod. ¡°If you¡¯re here to give me a lecture then¡­¡± Make sure you reach them a good lesson. No one should be allowed to mess with your family¡± He uttered and I stared at him in shock, wondering if I was hearing things. ra wrapped her arms around me tightly, bringing me out of the trance I was in and I hugged her back just as tight. ¡°I¡¯ll be cheering you on from here¡± She murmured and I Chuckled. Even though I won¡¯t be needing it, she was too cute to refute, After I was is sure she was going to be okay while I was gone, Luca got into the car with me and the others followed us from behind. ¡°Tell me their current situation¡± I questioned Luca as we drove out of the pack but I got no reply. I turned to him and found him staring out of the window with a distant look on his face. ¡°Luca¡± I called loudly this time and he immediately turned to me then cleared his throat apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did you say something Alpha?¡± He questioned and I frowned, ¡°Is something bothering you? You have been acting all gloomy since this morning¡± I pointed out and he shook his head then shed me a smile ¡°I was just daydreaming a little, nothing is wrong¡± He uttered and I sighed. ¡°Then focus, Luca. I asked what their current situation Is.¡± I repeated and he checked his phone before turning to me. ¡°Like you had predicted, they are on the run¡± Luca uttered and I smirked. 1/3 12:08 Tue, 2 Jul 60% The south didn¡¯t know who they were messing with. I was lenient with them before but not anymore. It was time to bring out the death Viper in me and end it quickly so I could go back home and cuddle with my wife. -AUTHOR¡¯S POV- ¡°Do we really have to run? Why can¡¯t we just fight him, father?¡± Alpha Richard turned to his son with a sigh. ¡°Because n no one has ever won against me and I¡¯m not willing to risk anything to find out if we can win. Get your things and go to your mother, I¡¯ll be right there¡± He murmured then urged him to leave the house. Alpha Richard gathered all the essentials then left the house and went to meet my family. He couldn¡¯t help but relieve that night that he had killed his dearest friend all because the death Viper had tricked him. He won¡¯t lie that he had egged on this whole revenge but after a while, he knew it wasn¡¯t going to do them any good since not only the death Viper was strong but the entire north could bring the east, west and south down if they wanted to and that was why they were the strongest. The cast has urged them on, lying that they would be behind them every step of the way but yet they refused to grant them refuge but he couldn¡¯t me them. The south had lost a lot due to the other attack they had received from the death Viper. They could barely fend for themselves now. If they were to join the east, they would just be a liability to the east ¡°Alpha Richard¡± He turned to the voice and saw Alpha Mason walking up to him with his family behind him. ¡°Everyone is ready to leave¡± Alpha Mason reported and Richard sighed then nced back at his house before turning back to his family. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Before they could take another step, a knife came flying towards them, hitting Mason right in the heart. Mason fell to his knees before his lifeless body fell to the ground. Richard¡¯s mother held his son as they all I turned to the source of the knife and wasn¡¯t surprised to see Alpha Damon and his men walking towards them and they were all covered in blood, especially Damon. The closer he got, the more their heart thumped in their chest. They werepletely unarmed and at that moment, they knew their lives were in Damon¡¯s hand. ¡°Tsk tsk, you tried to run after almost having my wife killed? I tried to be lenient and nicest time but it seems you all don¡¯t like me being nice. By the way, I already killed everyone I saw on my way here which is why I¡¯m covered in blood. Looks good on me, doesn¡¯t it?¡± He uttered with a manic smile on his face that made Richard¡¯s heart drop. His wife immediately fell to her knees as she cried. ¡°Please have mercy on the children, they had nothing to do with this so please. Have mercy¡± She pleaded and Richard couldn¡¯t help clenching his fist. Why did Damon always have to win? Why did we have to cower in front of him? He was just a regr wolf like all of us so why? ¡°I would have but you all darede for my wife again despite what happenedst time so I¡¯m done being nice. ughter all of them and crush their bones while you¡¯re at it. I don¡¯t want any remains. I want them all exhumed from existence like they ry never existed 20 12:08 Tue, 2 Jul CHAPTER 95 -CLARA- I couldn¡¯t help tapping my feet anxiously as we waited for the little boy¡¯s mother to show up. I was so nervous, I didn¡¯t know what to expect or how I was going to react. *Madam ra, we can¡¯t stay here any longer. It¡¯s getting dark and there¡¯s still no sign of her¡± Steven pointed out but I didn¡¯t want to leave, not yet, I had a feeling she was going to show up and I just wanted to ask her why, why she had felt the need to abandon her child. I stared down at the little boy who was sleeping in my chest with a smile then began caressing his back. Gwen and his nanny had been the one taking care of him while I was busy with Damon. I hadn¡¯t even spent enough time with him and now, he might leave me. The sun had already begun to set and we were just about to leave when I heard someone call my name from behind. ¡°Madam Donovan, please wait¡± I turned to the voice and saw the little boy¡¯s mother running towards me. il to her k As soon as she saw the boy in my arms, she started crying immediately and even fell to deserve my sympathy after what she did to her son.. knees. I wanted to go help her up but she didn¡¯t She stood up some secondster and sat down on the bench with me. We stayed silent for a while and I could see her staring at the little boy fondly. I didn¡¯t want to admit it but she did have that motherly look in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Was t the first question I asked and she reluctantly teared her eyes away from the boy and turned to me. ¡°Levi, he¡¯s name is Levi¡± She murmured and I slowly nodded. ¡°Will you exin why you tried to kill your son? Why did you abandon him in the river?¡± I questioned, heading straight to the point and she shook her head frantically. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, I would never do that. I love my yson¡± She uttered and I scoffed. ¡°I saw you leaving¡­¡± ¡°Yes I admit you saw me but that was my other personality, Jane. I have dissociative identity disorder. Jane doesn¡¯t like has and that¡¯s why I try my best to not be around my son when I know I¡¯m about to switch but that day at the park was out of the blue. It just my son, she never happened and I couldn¡¯t fight it. After I regained my senses, I tried finding him and actually thought I had killed my son¡­¡± She paused as she cried silently and my heart instantly broke for her, ¡°You have Madam Donovan to thank for that. She risked her life trying to save your son¡± Steven uttered and I turned to him with a re. it wasn¡¯t her fault she had DID. If anything, I felt sorry for her because she knew she wasn¡¯t always safe with her son and that has to be the worst thing that can happen to a mother. ¡°Thank you, Madam Donovan. If Beta Luca hadn¡¯t reached out to me and told me everything, I would have lived with the guilt of knowing! had killed my only son unknowingly. I cannot thank you enough¡± She murmured and I pursed my lips before staring down at Levi and a small smile appeared on my lips. ¡°I would do it again in a heartbeat. You have a brilliant son¡± I pointed out and she chuckled lightly. ¡°He takes after his father¡± She murmured and I smiled slightly. ¡°His father is still in the picture?¡± I questioned and she shook her head. ¡°No, my mate died months ago¡± She told me and I nodded slowly then frowned. So Levi was all she had as a reminder of her mate?i 1/2 bu% 12:08 Tue, 2 Jul couldn¡¯t take that away from her. ¡°As long as you have DID, you know he¡¯s not safe with you right?¡± I questioned softly and she nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to go get the help I need while he¡¯ll be staying with his grandparents in the meantime¡± She uttered and I frowned. She had thought it all out huh? ¡°Oh, well then¡± I murmured then forced a smile on my face. ¡°You can take him then I murmured and she wasted no time in taking the little boy from my arms but as soon as she carried him, he woke up and the minute he saw her face, he began tough and I could have sworn his eyes had stars in them. He recognized his mother instantly and in that moment, she wished she was a kid that could easily forgive and forget then maybe she would forget about her miscarriage and Levi.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I wasted no time in leaving there after giving her everything I had bought for Levi. We got into the car and Steven immediately drove off. The car ride home was quiet, no one dared to speak. I could feel Gwen¡¯s worried gaze at the back of my neck but I didn¡¯t turn to her because I was afraid if I saw the pity on their faces, I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it back anymore and bawl my eyes out in this car. As soon as we got back to the mansion, I got out of the car and ran in, straight to our room then plopped on the bed and cried my eyes out till I couldn¡¯t cry anymore. I tried to call Dahlia and tell her about everything so she would try calming me down but I didn¡¯t want to bother her so I opted for sleeping since my body felt weak after all the crying Later during the night, I felt the bed dip and I didn¡¯t need to be told twice to know it was Damon. He got into bed, wrapping his arms around my waist and cing a kiss ¡°You¡¯re Late¡± i murmured and he sighed. cing a kiss on my cheek. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ Before he couldplete his sentence, I turned around in his arms and began cryi ng on his chest. ¡°She took him, Damon. He¡¯s gone¡­ CHAPTER 96 -CLARA- My eyshes fluttered open and the first thing I saw was Damon¡¯s face above mine as he stared down at me with a frown. *How long have you been up?¡± I I questioned and was about to reach out to him when he pped my hand away. 60% ¡°Ouch, why did you do that?¡± I questioned with wide eyes, confused by his reaction. ¡°Because you left me¡± He murmured and I furrowed my eyebrows. ¡°Neft you? What are you talking about?¡± I asked. ¡°In my dream, you left me for another man¡± He growled and I snorted then rolled my eyes. ¡°It was just a dream,why are you so serious about it? I have to go pee¡± I murmured and was about to climb out of the bed when he pulled me to him. ¡°You can¡¯t leave me, I won¡¯t allow it. You are not allowed to leave me He uttered and I frowned. ¡°Why are you getting so worked up? It was just a dream, it wasn¡¯t real¡± I pointed out. ¡°It felt real to me, ra. Everything felt real and I won¡¯t allow it. No matter what, you¡¯re mine¡± He murmured and when I saw how serious he was and how all the usual yfulness in his eyes had disappeared, I knew this was no joking matter. This dream really shook him. is face with both hands and stared into his eyes. I grabbed onto hist ¡°It was just a dream, I¡¯m still here aren¡¯t I? I¡¯m not going anywhere, okay?¡± I murmured softly And he pursed his lips. ¡°I tried calling you but you ignored me because of him. I couldn¡¯t¡­¡±. ¡°It wasn¡¯t real Damon. You¡¯re the only man I love and the only man I¡¯d like to be with, okay? I love you and I don¡¯t n on leaving you¡± | murmured then wrapped my arms around his shoulder and he hugged me so tight that I almost stopped breathing for a while.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make you angry or sad anymore. I want to be the reason for your smile, I want to be the reason for your happiness¡± He uttered and I kissed the side of his head. ¡°You have done a good job so far, okay? I love you¡± I murmured. ¡°I love you¡± We much. We stayed in each other¡¯s arms for a while and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what I had done in his dream that bothered him this After that, we went to have a bath so we could start our day but ended up spending up to two hours in there because Damon couldn¡¯t keep his hands to himself. He poured all his emotions into f **g me that after we were done, I could barely feel in between my legs. I wasn¡¯tining though. That whole day, Damon was clingier than usual. He wanted to be by my side all the time, so much so that I had to follow Luca and him to hispany He made me sit next to him while he was having his meeting with his board of directors and from time to time, he stopped listening just focused all his attention on me and kept asking if I was okay or if I was hungry. 1/3 e and It was so awkward, especially with the surprise looks and eyes on us. I didn¡¯t know if they were surprised because he was acting like they 12:08 Tue, 2 Jul all aren¡¯t there or the fact that he was acting like a love sick puppy which wasn¡¯t very on brand with his reputation but Damon didn¡¯t seem to care. He adjourned the meeting quickly then took me to his big office which was the entire top floor. As soon as we got inside his office, I turned to re at him with my hand on d on my waist. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± I questioned and he blinked his eyes innocently at me. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He questioned. ¡°You have been extra clingy to me today. What¡¯s that about?¡± I questioned and he feigned ignorance. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡± He uttered and I groaned before turning to Luca who was standing behind Damon. ¡°Can you please exin to him how he has been acting all day?¡± I asked Luca and he sighed. ¡°Not to be rude but you have been acting like an obsessive puppy, even more obsessive than usual¡± Luca pointed out. ¡°Don¡¯t f**g speak, this is between me and my wife¡± He growled and Luca held up his hand in surrender while I gasped at Damon. ¡°Why are you being mean to him? I asked him a question. You¡¯re unbelievable¡± I murmured and was about to walk past him but Damon just grabbed onto my waist and pulled me closer. ¡°You¡¯re mad at me. Is it bad to be so in love with my wife? I¡¯m obsessed with you, ra and it grows more and more each day. If I had my way, I¡¯d have you attached to me¡± He revealed and I sighed before turning around in his arms. ¡°Are you acting this way because of the dream you had? Why does it bother you so much? What exactly did you see?¡± I questioned. ¡°Because it felt real,¡± He argued. ¡°But it isn¡¯t, I¡¯m right here, aren¡¯t I?¡± I questioned and he sighed. ¡°ra¡­ ¡°Why are you so bothered? Who did you see me with?¡± I urged. ¡°Let¡¯s just drop it, I don¡¯t want to talk about it¡± He murmured. ¡°Damon¡­¡± ¡°ra drop it!¡± He yelled and his eyes immediately softened when he realized he had yelled at me. ¡°Damn¡± I heard Luca mutter but my eyes were on Damon. ¡°ra, L¡­ ¡°I want to go home, now¡± i interjected and he stared at me for a while then sighed before hodding. w left. He had to finish up some work before we Finally On the car ride home, I didn¡¯t say quiet. He squeezed my thighs and even a word, Luca and Damon chatted away and Damon tried including me in the conversation but I stayed went as far as sticking his hand inside my pants and cupping my sex in his hand and even though I was 2/3 12:08 Tue, 2 Jul M already soaking wet, I gave him no reaction. I was angry at him but my body wasn¡¯t. ÈýÁã:60% ¡°Stop the car, everyone out¡± Damon ordered as he pulled his hand out of my pants. I was about to climb out when he grabbed my hand. ¡°Not you¡± So I sat back in the car with him. ¡°ra I¡¯m sorry for yelling at you, I didn¡¯t mean it¡± He apologized but I still didn¡¯t turn to him so he ced his hand gently on the side of my face and turned my head to him and immediately I saw his face, I instantly felt guilty. It was obvious whatever dream he had was bothering him seriously but how could I reassure him if I didn¡¯t know why it was bothering him so much. ¡°Tell me why it bothers you so much¡± I murmured softly and he sighed. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t get mad¡± He uttered and I frowned. Why would I be mad? ¡°I won¡¯t. I just want to know¡± I murmured and gasped when he suddenly pulled me on hisp and buried his nose in my neck. I¡¯vee to learn that my scent calmed him down. ¡°My dream, it was all too familiar¡± He murmured against my neck, sending chills down my spine, making me shudder. ¡°Why?¡± His gold tightened on me. ¡°My¡­ brother and I once had a situation with a girl and the dream reminded me so m uch of that because in my dreams, the girl was you and you were with my brother, not me¡­ CHAPTER 97 Chapter 97 -DAMON- 59% My arms tightened around her when a frown appeared on her face. I wasn¡¯t dumb, I knew she wouldn¡¯t like it if I mentioned another girl. and I know if I told her why the dream was really bugging me, she¡¯d want a full exnation and I didn¡¯t know if I was ready to give her that. ¡°Oh¡­ but I¡¯ve never met your brother¡± She uttered and I nodded. ¡°And you¡¯ll never get to meet him¡± I muttered and she sighed. ¡°Well if you know that then why are you so bothered about it?¡± She questioned. ¡°Because my brother is a conniving bastard and is more retarted than I give h close to me¡± I murmured and she raised an eyebrow him credit for. He always has his eyes out for the women I kept ¡°How many women have you kept close?¡± She questioned and I smiled before interlocking my fingers with hers. ¡°They don¡¯t matter because you¡¯re the only one I¡¯ve ever loved and want by my side forever¡± I murmured while staring into her eyes so she could see how sincere I was. A beautiful smile appeared on her face and she leaned down, cing a kiss on my lips. ¡°You and your brother, did you both have a fall out over a girl?¡± She questioned and I stared at her before nodding. ¡°My brother is my mortal enemy so we weren¡¯t on talking terms before they happened. The girl involved wasn¡¯t just close to me, she was my best friend. She helped me with a lot of stuff and besides Luca, she was the only one I feltfortable with and¡­¡°I paused when I suddenly felt ra¡¯s Aura change. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I questioned as I grabbed onto her face and she frowned. ¡°It seems you had a lot of connection with that girl. Are you sure you didn¡¯t love her?¡± She questioned and I frowned. ¡°ra I didn¡¯t even know what love was until I met you. If you¡¯re notfortable about talking about her then¡­¡± ¡°No I¡¯m sorry, my jealousy got the best of me. My wolf doesn¡¯t like hearing that another girl was your best friend but I¡¯m okay now, I want to hear the full story¡± She murmured and I ced a kiss on her lips. ¡°I and my wolf belong to you and your wolf, okay? Nothing can change that¡± I murmured and she smiled, ¡°What did your brother do to this girl? I heard from Delh that you both found standing over her dead body and you were holding a knife in your hand¡± She revealed and I nodded slowly. ¡°My brother raped her to spite me¡± I revealed and she gasped as her eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry y what?¡± She d She questioned in disbelief and my hold on her tightened as I relived that day. ¡°I had heard her screaming but I was already toote when I walked in, they were both naked and she had bruises all over her body. She begged me that she couldn¡¯t stay in the pack anymore because she didn¡¯t want to be near my brother. I didn¡¯t want to let her go but she really wanted and she couldn¡¯t just leave without a reasonable exnation, my father would have never let her. She was the greatest herbalist in the pack if not in the world, she was a gem so we staged her death and I took the fall for it because no one would date question me since everyone was afraid of me then. After that, I told my brother to leave and threatened him to never step foot in the pack for as long as I lived¡± I exined and she looked really interested. ¡°So she¡¯s not dead? And your parents let you banish your brother just like that?¡± She questioned and I nodded. 1/2
59% A 12:09 Tue, 2 Jui Chapter 97 ¡°She¡¯s not but I have no idea where she is and I have no idea where my brother is either. My parents tried to fight against it but my brother wanted to leave so he left and never turned back¡± I exined and she whistled. ¡°That¡¯s a whole damn story. Delh said you used to be close to your brother¡± She murmured and I nodded. ¡°Yes but a lot of things happened along the way. Anyway, I just don¡¯t want you anywhere around my brother. If in the near future my brother happens toe back, stay away from him, okay?¡± I murmured and she nodded. ¡°Okay¡± After cuddling with her for a while, she sat back down on her seat and called Luca and the driver back. They got into the car and we wasted no time getting to the Mansion. I let out a groan when I saw my father standing in front of my house. We got out of the car and I held onto ra¡¯s hand as soon as she was close enough before she walked towards the house. ¡°Walt inside for me, I need to talk to my father¡± I murmured then ced a kiss on her cheek. She nodded then bowed her head at my father before walking into the house. ¡°She still hates me, doesn¡¯t she?¡± He questioned and I nodded. ¡°I mean you did have her mate imprisoned¡± I murmured and he chuckled. ¡°If only she knew how thick headed and thick skinned you were, she wouldn¡¯t have cared that much. Anyway we need to discuss, as my father hurriedly carried my mother out of the house.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We were talking then she suddenly started gasping for air then she fainted¡± She revealed and I tried to calm her down even though my heart was racing really fa Has my mother¡¯s sickness returned?¡­ CHAPTER 98 -CLARA- ¦² 59% 1 I sat down next to Damon and drew reassuring circles on the back of his palm with my head on his shoulder as we waited for a verdict on his mother¡¯s sudden unconsciousness. She was being treated by the house doctor who I came to realize stayed in the Alpha King¡¯s mansion. ¡°I¡¯m okay, ra,¡± Damon murmured, then smiled before cing a kiss on my lips. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re worried, Damon. I know you are care¡± I murmured back and he pursed his lips then said nothing after that. ¡°Where¡¯s mother?!¡± I turned towards the voice and saw Delh walking into the house with her luggage being dragged behind her. I didn¡¯t miss the way Luca was about to get up from his seat and go to her but he was able to control himself She walked towards us and I immediately stood up to hug her. ¡°How¡¯s my mother? Is she okay?¡± She questioned and I sighed. ¡°Your father hasn¡¯te out of the room yet and neither has the doctor. We are still waiting for the verdict¡± I replied and she sighed as we pulled away from the hug ¡°You said she fainted just like that?¡± She questioned me and I nodded. With the way she exchanged nces with Damon, that indicated that this had happened before. ¡°You don¡¯t think¡­¡± Before Delh couldplete her sentence, the doctor and the Alpha King walked out of the room and with the solemn look on the Alpha King¡¯s face, whatever was about to be said wasn¡¯t going to be good, ¡°Your mother has rpsed¡± The Alpha King uttered and Delh gasped while Damon stayed quiet although I saw the way he clenched his jaw. ¡°So what now? Can you help her?¡± Delh questioned the doctor who shook his head with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m just a doctor, I don¡¯t create herbs or medicine that can help her case. I¡¯ll do everything in my power to help as much as I can. If you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯ll go get some of my equipment back at the hospital¡± The doctor uttered then bowed his head at everyone before walking away. ¡°What do we do? Where can we find an herbalist that can help her? The only person that could was Alicia and¡­¡± Delh suddenly stopped talking then turned to Damon who was staring at the ground. Everything suddenly started clicking into ce. That girl Damon and his brother had fought over was Alicia and the reason why they had to take her death was because the Alpha King, would have never let her go because she was busy treating the Queen Luna. ¡°I¡¯ll find an herbalist¡± Damon muttered then stood up from the couch and was about to walk away when I spoke up. ¡°I can treat her¡± I uttered and they all immediately turned to me. They all had a surprised f k on their face as they stared at me. ¡°You¡­ you can?¡± Damon questioned a little unsurely and I nodded. ¡°I used to treat a lot of sick wolves back in my old pack. I even treated the Alpha but he ultimately died because his sickness was incurable¡± I told them and Damon marched up to me and grabbed my hands. ¡°Why hadn¡¯t you told me this before? He questioned and I shrugged. 1/3 12:09 Tue, 2 Jul ¡°Didn¡¯t see the need to. I¡¯m willing to help in whatever way I can¡± I murmured and he smiled at me. ¡°Are you sure about this? Are you sure you can do it?¡± He questioned and I frowned. 59% ¡°Are you doubting me? As long as you have all the herbs I need, I can make medicine for her. I need to know what sickness she has though. Is it curable?¡± I questione then nced around. ¡°We don¡¯t know what sickness she has. The doctors were never able to find out but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s curable. We just haven¡¯t found the right herb or medicine but I believe in you, ra¡± Damon murmured then leaned in and ced a kiss on my lips. ¡°Where do you keep your herbs and can you tell me what symptoms she has? Take me back to the first time she discovered she was sick¡± | murmured and the Alpha King was the one who told me the story instead and I realized how serious her sickness actually was. Apparently she had it even before she got pregnant with Damon, After hearing all about the sickness, I was taken to a storage room where all their herbs were kept and I couldn¡¯t help but gasp in awe at all the unique and rare herbs they had. What did I expect anyway? This was the Alpha king¡¯s herbs¡¯ storage room, of course he had everything. ¡°I can make the medicine, I¡¯ve seen all the herbs I need¡± I murmured as I turned back to them and the Alpha King nodded. ¡°How soon can you start the treatment?¡± He questioned. ¡°As soon as I¡¯m done making the medicine, the treatment starts¡± I uttered and he nodded before walking towards me and grabbing my hand. ¡°If you end up healing my wife, not only I but the entire wolf n would be indebted to you The Alpha King uttered and I smiled slightly then watched as he walked away, probably going to be by his wife¡¯s side, then turned to Damon who had a proud smile on his face.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He opened his arms wide and I immediately ran into it. ¡°You have many talents, ra. I would have never guessed you knew how to make medicine¡± Delh muttered and I shrugged. ¡°I dabbled in it because I didn¡¯t want to feel indebted to anyone although I got hated on because of it though. Many people called me a nerd and made fun of me I murmured and she scoffed. ¡°They were just jealous. I wish I could concoct medicine. How cool would I have been but then again, I can¡¯t be too perfect, can I? I¡¯ll go home and drop my luggage then be right back to watch you, okay?¡± Delh uttered then blew me a kiss before walking away and I noticed the way Luca slipped away and followed her. ¡°I know you¡¯re going to make me proud, ra and I¡¯ll be with you every step of the way. I¡¯ll be your little assistant¡± He volunteered and I snorted ¡°Nothing about you is little¡± I murmure d and he grinned. ¡°And that¡¯s why you love me ¡°Unfortunately¡±¡­ CHAPTER 99 Chapter 99 -LUCA- 59%A ¡°Why are you following me? Delh questioned as she turned around and red at me. We were standing directly in front of her house. ¡°I wanted to make sure you got home safely I murmured, not really knowing what excuse to give. Was it wrong to say that I missed her? Fuck, I missed her so damn much. ¡°And you suddenly care about my well¨Cbeing now because?¡± She questioned and I sighed. ¡°Look Delh, close¡± ¡°luttered. we don¡¯t h have to be like this. We can go back to the way we used to before all this happened. You and I used to be very ¡°Exactly, we used to be close but I don¡¯t want to be close to you anymore because I don¡¯t want to ever feel the way you made me feel that day¡± She murmured and I frowned. I tried reaching out to her but she moved away and in the process, her phone fell down and immediately, her phone started ringing. When I saw the caller ID, my whole body began to boil. Why the fuck did it say boyfriend on her phone? She immediately picked it up then pressed it to her ear ¡°Baby¡± She called out and I was sure the sour look on my face could not be hidden but she wasn¡¯t staring at me. She was so engrossed in her call that she had totally forgotten about me. ¡°I miss you princess, when are youing to visit me?¡± I heard the guy¡¯s voice from the other side of the phone and my face turned sdur. ¡°I miss you too but I can onlye when my mother is better. If you beg me well enough I can sneak out and meet you once or twice¡± She murmured 1 seductively and my dick instantly twitched. Not fucking now. Not being able to take it anymore, I grabbed her phone and she turned to me with wide eyes. ¡°Hey what¡¯s wrong with you?! Give me my phone right now! She yelled and tried to take it from me but I held it over my head and she was too short to reach it. ¡°Does Damon know you have a boyfriend?¡± I questioned and she scoffed. -Unlike you, my brother doesn¡¯t control my life now, hand it over¡± She yelled then jumped as she tried to reach it and all I could stare at were her boobs as it bounced. Fuck, I still remembered how soft and plump they were.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Because of how distracted I was, she was able to drag the phone out of my hand and she huff then threw a re at me before pressing the phone against her ear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, a man I don¡¯t know grabbed the phone. I have no idea why he¡¯s being so nosy¡± She muttered then red at me before unlocking the door and walking inside. She was about to bang the door in my face but I was quick and was able to maneuver my way in. ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll call youter baby¡± She murmured into her phone then hung up before turning to me. ¡°Can I help you? Why are you in my house?¡± She questioned and I frowned. 1/3 ¡°Who was that? What, you got a boyfriend on the trip you u went on? Just like that?¡± questioned and she rolled her eyes before tuming Chapter 99 .59% ¡°You are a bore, Luca. Can you let yourself out? I feel sticky all over and really need to bathe and rest before going to meet ra so if you¡¯ll excuse me¡± She uttered then left her luggage and everything in the living room before going up to her room and without thinking. I followed her. She scoffed as soon as I walked into the room. ¡°Are you being serious? Why do you keep following me? Leave already, Damnit¡± She uttered but I just stared at her without moving a muscle. ¡°You know what, I¡¯m tired and when you¡¯re tired, you¡¯ll leave. I would have told you to turn around but you have seen all of it before so no need¡± She murmured then began taking off her clothes and I sucked in my breath as I watched her. I was convinced that Delh didn¡¯t know how sexy and beautiful she was. I haven¡¯t been able to get her and her body out of my mind ever since that night. Hell, I¡¯ve nutted to just the memory. I knew I would get even more obsessed with her if I had tasted her and that¡¯s why I tried my hardest not to give it to her advances. We couldn¡¯t work out, we weren¡¯t meant to be together. She gotpletely naked then walked towards the bathroom and the whole time, my eyes were staring at her butt as it jiggled. Soon after. I heard the shower turn on and I should have turned around and walked out of the house, forgetting that beautiful and 1 glorious night we had spent together but instead, I took off my tie, unbuttoned my shirt and walked into the bathroom. to taste her again. Thad to She hadn¡¯t noticed thad walked in because she was busy singing so I took the medium to watch her and damn, I wanted her so badly. She was perfect. She turned towards my direction and screamed when she saw me. ¡°Luca, what in the world¡­¡± Before she couldplete her sentence, I had already crossed over to her and I wasted no time in mming my lips against hers, drenching myself in the shower. way then stared at me with wide eyes as she tried pushing me off but I didn¡¯t budge. She pulled away ¡°Are you fucking insane? What is wrong with you?¡± She questioned and I could see the confusion on her face. Why won¡¯t she be confused? I had pushed her away and even called our wonderful night together a mistake and now I was acting like an obsessive psycho ¡°Has he touched you?¡± I questioned and she frowned. ¡°What are you talking about? Get out¡± She ordered but I just grabbed her by the face and pushed her against the wall,not minding to be gentle and I guess that turned her on because despite the strong fragrance of her soap, her arousal instantly hit my nose. ¡°Has he fucked you?¡± I rephrased my question and she stared into my eyes then red at me. ¡°And if he has? What exactly are you going to do?¡± She questioned and I let out a growl. ¡°I¡¯ll track him down and have him killed. Your pussy belongs to me, your whole body bel ongs to me and I¡¯ll be damned if I let someone else touch what¡¯s mine¡°.. CHAPTER 100 Chapter 100 -LUCA- Without thinking, I mmed my lips against hers, her body pressed against mine and fuck, I couldn¡¯t suppress my moan. I wanted to taste her again. Delh pushed me away with all her strength then pped me across the face hard. I sighed knowing fully well that I deserved that p. ¡°You have some nerve followCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. following me around and saying all that like a possessive boyfriend after literally treating me like a slut. You said our night together was a mistake and now I agree with you so get out¡± She uttered. ¡°Delh listen¡­. ¡°I said get out¡± she yelled then began pounding her fist on my chest and I let her hit me as much as she wanted. ¡°You bastard. Get out, I don¡¯t want to see you, Why are you still fucking here?! Get out!¡± She screamed then stopped when I grabbed onto her wrist ¡°Listen to me Delh, you have to understand that¡­ ¡°I have to understand that I was nothing but. t an easy sex right? I¡¯m not dumb, Luca. My love for you might have blinded my judgment in the past but not anymore so get out¡± She uttered while ring hard at me and I¡¯ve never once seen such intense anger and hurt in her eyes before. Delh was always so jovial, yful and happy. It hurt to know that I was the one who caused this. ¡°Can y you just listen to me first? Let me exin and¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin, Luca, I don¡¯t want to hear¡­¡± ¡°That night wasn¡¯t a mistake. You a and I both know what we felt. It was magical and every second of the day, all I can night and how perfectly you and I fit¡± I murmured and something shed in her eyes but it was gone in a sh. n think about is that ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I¡¯m just easy sex to you and you¡¯re trying to get into my pants again¡± She murmured and I sighed. ¡°I won¡¯t deny the fact that I want to fuck you again. Hell, that¡¯s all I¡¯ve been able to think about but I¡¯m not lying to you. This time, I¡¯m being genuine¡± I murmured and she stared into my eyes for a while then frowned. ¡°How do I know if you¡¯re being genuine now?¡± She questioned and I grabbed onto her face with a small smile on my face. ¡°Look into my eyes, don¡¯t you see how genuine I am?¡± I questioned and she stared into my eyes for a while then let out a sigh. ¡°Then why? Why have you been so mean to me?¡± She questioned and I sighed. ¡°Damon will never agree to this. He would rather kill me than have me date you¡± I murmured and she scoffed. ¡°Why does he have to dictate for you? Control you? You and I are old enough to know what we want¡± She uttered and I sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, Delh¡­¡± ¡°It is that simple, you just don¡¯t want to go against Damon¡± She pointed out and I sighed. ¡°My loyalty stands with him and he¡¯s afraid that if i start dating you, I¡¯m going to neglect my duties and him because of you¡± I exined and she scoffed. 12:09 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 100 59%×Ô ¡°So He¡¯s just a narcissistic bastard that wants to keep you in a leech. He¡¯s literally married and yet he wants you to be single? Make it make sense¡± She uttered and I sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t understand my rtionship with Damon. It¡¯splicated and despite that, he wouldn¡¯t let me be with you because he expects me to see you as my sister. Lliterally watched you grow She stared at me for a while then ced her hand over mine that was on her face and yanked them away. ¡°All I hear are excuses. If you truly want me then you¡¯ll fight to be with me. Damon cannot dictate for you¡± She muttered and I frowned knowing she was saying the truth but it wasn¡¯t that simple. ¡°Delh please try to understand¡­ ¡°If you cannot fight to be with me then this conversation is over. You can leave,¡± She murmured. ¡°Delh please give me time, it¡¯s not that simple¡­¡± ¡°Please leave¡± She murmured, then turned her back on me and continued having her bath. I stood there for a while just watching her before moving closer and wrapping my arms around her from behind. ¡°Please Delh, give me time. I want to be with you, I have always wanted to be with you ever since you confessed you have a crush on me when you were sixteen. As a matter of fact, I had a crush on you as well and that feeling has grown over the years. I suppressed it at first because I thought it was wrong to fall for you. We were brought up as siblings after all but right now, it¡¯s bigger than that but I promise, I¡¯ll do something about it so you and I can publicly be together¡± I murmured and she stayed quiet for a while then I heard her sigh. was facing me. ¡°You want us to have a secret rtionship?¡± She questioned softly and I pulled away from her then spun her around so she wa She was so beautiful, she almost seemed unreal. ¡°Just for now, hmm? I promise it won¡¯t be long I murmured and she stared at me for a while then sighed. ¡°You know I love you and can¡¯t say no to being your girlfriend, even if it¡¯s secretly¡± She murmured with a small smile ying on her face while I was sure the smile on my face was as bright as her eyes. ¡°When did I ask you t into a hug instead. ¡°Ber to be my girlfriend?¡± I joked and she frowned then scoffed and tried yanking her hand out of my grip but I pulled her e my girlfriend. I want you to be mine, Delh¡± I murmured and I could almost feel the happiness radiating off her, ¡°As long as you promise not to let any girl near you. They must be five meters away from you, okay?¡± She asked and I chuckled. ¡°Anything for you,dy bug¡± I murmured and she tensed slightly then pulled away and I saw the happiness in her eyes as she stared up at me with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a while you have called me by that nickname¡± She murmured and I smiled before leaning in and cing a kiss on her lips. ¡°From now on I¡¯ll call you whatever you want but right now, I just want to hear you moaning my name from that dirty little mouth of I murmured then grabbed onto her thighs and lifted her up. She squealed as she immediatel y wrapped her legs around my waist and I wasted no time savoring her taste¡­ CHAPTER 101 -CLARA- I sat down on Damon¡¯s mother¡¯s bed and smiled down at her. She had woken up not too long ago and to say the Alpha King was happy was an understatement. He refused to leave his mate¡¯s side and was always peering down at her even while I was giving her the medicine. ¡°Thank you dear. I feel so much better already¡± She murmured and I smiled. ¡°Well Damon made this medicine along with me. He was worried about you¡± I murmured and I knew that made her happy because of how wide her smile got. ¡°I cannot thank you enough. Because of you, Damon¡¯s attitude towards us isn¡¯t as bad as it used to be so thank you¡± She murmured and I smiled.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Your son always cared about you both. He just has a hard time showing it. Today¡¯s medicine wasn¡¯t that harsh but y tomorrow¡¯s own. It¡¯s bitter¡± luttered and she grimaced which made me giggle. t you won¡¯t like I stood up from the bed and the Alpha King escorted me out of the room. ¡°Thank you for helping my wife and for helping my son as well. I know deep down you hate me but I¡¯m not that bad. My son just needs a firm hand to handle him but despite that, he still does whatever he wants. He may be my son but I¡¯m the Alpha King and I cannot be partial with him because he¡¯s going to take my ce one day and I want him to be a better Alpha King than I was¡± He uttered and I paused in my steps then turned to him. ¡°I¡¯ll admit You¡¯re not my favorite person but I understand why you do what you do. I¡¯m married to Damon and even I want to throw him into the Abyss some time¡± I joked and he chuckled. ¡°You are the perfect woman for Damon. You¡¯ll be a great Queen Luna. Now, I have to po attend to my Queen Luna¡± He murmured then winked at me before walking away and I couldn¡¯t help but notice how simr Damon is to his father. I smiled slightly then walked away. When I walked out of their mansion, I found Damon waiting for me at the foot of the stairs. ¡°You have been waiting?¡± I questioned as I walked up to him. He turned to me and a smile appeared on his face before he opened his arms and I immediately ran into it. ¡°Yes¡± He uttered dimply before cing a kiss on my forehead. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe in? Your mother would have been happy to see you¡± I murmured and he frowned before scratching the back of his neck. ¡°I¡¯m not good with sappy stuff so i¡¯d rather wait out here for you. Enough of that, I want to take you out on a date tonight¡± He murmured and I furrowed my eyebrows. ¡°Oh? Why all of a sudden? Because you found out I can make medicine?¡± I joked and he rolled his eyes at me. ¡°Because tomorrow, we¡¯ll start nning our wedding. You¡¯ll go shopping for your wedding gown. I want to make you my Luna as soon as possible so i want to go onest day with you as my contracted wile¡± He murmured as he pushed my hair behind my ear and my eyes widened before I let out a piggle. ¡°You can¡¯t wait to wed me again huh?¡± I murmured and he pulled me close and mmed his lips on mine. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to call you my Luna and I cannot wait for our honeymoon¡± I murmured and I giggled before letting him carry me back to the 12:10 Tue, 2 Jul mansion.. M Delh came to my roomter to help me get ready for the date and she updated me on everything that has been going on between her and Luca without me even asking. ¡°He said he¡¯ll try to talk to Damon but knowing my brother, he¡¯s going to make things difficult for us¡± She murmured then plopped down on the bed. ¡°Do you want me to talk to Damon? I¡¯m sure I can talk some sense into him. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right for him to control Luca that way. Heck, he should even be happy Luca and you are in love because he trusts Luca the most¡± I uttered. ¡°Right? My brother is unbelievable sometimes. He¡¯s so pig-headed, I don¡¯t think even you can change his mind and even if you can, I don¡¯t want you to. I want Luca to fight for us, that¡¯s the only way he can show how serious he is about me. I just hope I don¡¯t get heartbroken again Anyway, what are you going to wear?¡± She questioned as she stood up from the bed and walked into the closet. Damon had given us space because he said he wanted to be surprised when he saw me. I wonder where he was at the moment. Delh picked out a green sparkly short gown thatplimented my eyes. Green wasn¡¯t my favorite color but the dress on me was starting to change my mind about that. After that, Delh helped me with my hair and makeup and by the time she was done, like always, I couldn¡¯t recognize myself. ¡°You did a better job than those professionals if I¡¯m being honest I murmured as I couldn¡¯t stop staring at myself. I wasn¡¯t saying the professionals own wasn¡¯t good but Delh¡¯s own looked more natural. ¡°Well I am perfect in every way, you don¡¯t have to tell me. Let¡¯s go down so I can get Damon¡¯s expression on camera¡± She murmured then wiggled her phone at me and I chuckled. She led me out of the room and I took a deep breath as we walked down the stairs, knowing fully well that Damon was waiting for me at the foot of the stairs. As soon as my eyes met his, we both held our breath at the same time. He looked absolutely dashing in his outfit and hisid back hair. How could one be so handsome? He reached out a hand to me and I immediately took it. ¡°If this is how beautiful you¡¯re going to look on our wedding day then I might as well marry you tonight¡± He murmured and I giggled. ¡°I can guarantee you that I would look better than this on our wedding night¡± i murmured seductively and a low growl escaped his lips making me know he approved of my words. I was just about to say something when a female voice uttered from behind. ¡°Damon?¡± She called out and I saw Damon freeze with his eyes wide. He slowly turned around and at that moment, I was able to see the owner of the voice and damn, she had to be the most beautiful girl I had ever seen. Her blond hair flowed down to her waist and her blue eyes were so bright and unreal. She was wearing a loose gown but even they couldn¡¯t hide how curvy she was. She was absolutely breathtaking. ¡°A. Alicia?¡± He called out her name in shock and a bright smile immediately appeared on her beautiful face. She threw the luggage she was holding and ran towards us. I stood there frozen as she jumped into Damon¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much¡± She murmured and a growl escaped my throat before I could stop it. My wolf didn¡¯t like her one bit¡­ CHAPTER 102 -CLARA- Hearing my grow, Damon immediately detached himself from the girl a and turned to me with guilt in his eyes like he had done something I just smiled at him then turned back to the girl who was ncing between us with a frown on her face. ¡°What are you doing here Alicia?¡± Delh was the one who asked. ¡°I came back for Damon but it seems he has moved on¡± She murmured and as soon as she said that, Her eyes rolled to the back of her head and she stumbled on her feet Damon wasst on his and was able to catch her before she fell to the ground. ¡°Get the doctor, Luca¡± He ordered, then carried Alicia in his arms and took her to one of the empty rooms downstairs. I was about to follow them into the room but Delh pulled me aside. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I questioned and the sighed. Trou know who she is right? She¡¯s the girl my brothers fought over¡± She pointed and I rolled my eyes. Obviously I had figured that part out. ¡°And I questioned, not able to keep the irritation out of my voice. ¡°She¡¯s obsessed with Damon so you should be careful around her. She seems nice but personally, I think she¡¯s a b**h¡± She muttered. ¡°And that¡¯s why i need to be in there with them¡± i muttered before yanking my hand out of her grip and walking into the room. The doctor came in after me and did I did a check up on her. Meanwhile, I made sure to hold onto Damon¡¯s hand arm tightly and he must have noticed my growing possessiveness because he reached down and ced a kiss on my lips. ¡°I love you¡± He murmured and I smiled before saying it back. The doctor said Alicia was fine and must have fainted due to exhaustion. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going on our date anymore?¡± I questioned and before Damon could say a word, Alicia weakly called out his name. ¡°Damon¡± She murmured and he turned towards her and I was happy he was still holding onto me. ¡°Why did youe back here?¡± He questioned in his usual cold tone and she frowned. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be happy to see me because I¡¯m very happy to see you even though you have another woman by your side¡± She murmured and i frowned. She¡¯s not just any woman. This is ra, my wife and mate¡± He told her and a proud smile appeared on my face while she had a shocked txpression on tien ¡°Wide? you marned her?¡± She questioned and be rolled his eyes ¡°Why are you back here?¡± He asked again and she sighed. ¡°I caught a deadly disease, Damon and I¡¯ve looked everywhere for the perfect herbs to use but the disease keepsing back because can¡¯t find the night l?rbs because the erare but your father has all the rare herbs I could think of so I came here to concoct medicine for 1/7 12:10 Tue, 2 Jul myself¡± She uttered and I suddenly felt bad for judging her. She just came here to heal herself. ¡°You do know everyone thinks you¡¯re dead right? How did you even get in here?¡± Damon questioned. 59% ¡°I felt bad for running away knowing I was treating your mother so I sent a letter to your father exining everything to him. Why do you think he let your brother go so easily? I knew I was going to be back so I didn¡¯t want any bad blood between me and him. As for everyone else, well they can think whatever they want¡± She murmured and we all just stared at her. Me for one didn¡¯t know how to react to her arrival. Even though Damon told me he never loved her, I just couldn¡¯t shake off the fact that she had once been his best friend, his confider. My heart wrenched with jealousy but I tried not to let it show. my father knew of your arrival?¡± Damon questioned and she nodded.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He wanted to take me to the pack house but I wanted to see you first. You still look as handsome as ever¡± She murmured and my fingers tightened around his. ¡°Give her a room here to sleep for the night but find her a house tomorrow, she can¡¯t stay here¡± He ordered and she frowned. ¡°But why? We used to stay here together all the time in the past She murmured and I frowned. I didn¡¯t know if she was saying that just to rile me up but if she was, it was definitely working. ¡°Well I¡¯m married now and this is my matrimonial home. Rest now, tomorrow we¡¯ll talk¡± He muttered then took my hand and walked out of the room despite her calling out for him. As soon as we walked out of the room, he turned to me and grabbed his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ra, we were supposed to be on a date.¡± He murmured and I smiled slightly. ¡°No worries, we can always go next time I murmured and he sighed before cing a kiss on my lips. ¡°We¡¯ll still start nning the wedding tomorrow okay? Her being here doesn¡¯t change anything. You know that right?¡± He questioned and I nodded. He pulled me into his arms and 1 let out a contented sigh. After discussing a few things with Luca, Damon and I went back up to our room to freshen up. I was pretty upset we didn¡¯t get to go on our date anymore and I guess Damon noticed because he wouldn¡¯t stop hovering around me and cing random kisses on my face. He pulled me into bed and I ced my head on his chest, listening to his heart beat. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be worried about Alicia. She¡¯s nice and she knows I¡¯m with you so she¡¯s going to back off, okay? Even if she doesn¡¯t, I¡¯m your husband and nothing is going to change that¡± He murmured and I smiled as he ced a kiss on my lips. His words s gave me little reassurance but that soon faded because when I woke up the next morning, Damon wasn¡¯t by my side. CHAPTER 103 -CLARA- 59% All the sleep immediately disappeared as I jumped out of the bed and traced that sound of Alicia¡¯sughter. I walked down the stairs and straight to the living room where they were. I stood by the door and watched as Aliciaughed to goddess knows what was funny while Damon just stood there staring at her. Like I expected, he immediately noticed my presence. ¡°ra, you¡¯re awake¡± He uttered and I pushed myself off the door frame and walked towards him. I gave Alicia a curt nod before turning to him with a frown.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Why did you leave without waking me up?¡± I questioned and he sighed. *Because you barely got any sleepst night so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you and Alicia wanted to talk so I just decided to talk to her and ask her a few questions. Don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡± He murmured and I sighed before nodding. I couldn¡¯t be mad at him because technically he wasn¡¯t-doing anything wrong¡­ yet. ¡°Sorry I stole Damon away, I just wanted to catch up with him. We have a lot of years to catch up on so I thought I¡¯d start early¡± She murmured and I frowned. What did she mean by stole him away? ¡°That¡¯s enough. Go get ready, I¡¯ll be taking you to my father¡¯s mansion so he can properly see you and authorize your stay b back here¡± Damon uttered then grabbed my hand and led me away before I could say anything I turned around and Alicia had a big frown on her face. *Do you want to go on a date tonight or do you want to go wedding dress shopping with Delh?¡± He questioned, turning my attention to him ¡°You still want to get married?¡± I questioned and he paused before turning to me with a frown. ¡°Of course, why would you even ask that?¡± He questioned and I sighed. Because I was getting insecure. Alicia practically looked like a goddess while I was sure I looked ordinarypared to her. When I didn¡¯t reply, Damon sighed then grabbed onto my face. ¡°We are already married, you¡¯re already my wife. I just want to give a proper wedding before I make you my Luna, okay? Nothing is going to change that. I love you¡± He assured me and I smiled before nodding ¡°I love you¡± He sighed then wrapped his arms around me. ¡°She just came, why are you so bothered about her?¡± He questioned and I too wanted to know why since she hasn¡¯t made a move on him yet but I knew it wasing. I just didn¡¯t want to give her a chance to be with him alone. Damon took me back to our room and we showered together which like always turned into hot sex. After we were done, we got dressed and went downstairs for breakfast. When we walked into the dining room, I was taken back when i saw Alicia there and not only that but she was seated on my seat which was next to Damon¡¯s. ¡°You guys are finally here, I¡¯m starving. It seems the cooks made my favourite. Come sit down let me feed you¡± She murmured and frowned. 12:10 Tue, 2 Jul M *You can¡¯t feed him, I¡¯m his wife and I¡¯ll feed him. Plus you¡¯re sitting on my seat¡± I muttered and she frowned. ¡°I was here way before you were and this is where I always sat so technically, you¡¯re inu spot¡± She uttered and I clenched my fist. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s just eat, you still need to give my mother medicine right?¡± Damon questioned and I sighed then nodded. ¡°Medicine? Your mother rpsed?¡± She questioned as we took our seat at the smirk appeared on mine. other end of the table. A frown appeared on her lips while a I didn¡¯t care if I was being salty, Damon was mine now and she needed to see that. ¡°Yes, ra has been treating her. She¡¯s very good at making medicine¡± He murmured then nced down at me proudly and I smiled. ¡°What? You¡¯re letting her treat your mother? Does she even know the right herbs to mix to help with her disease?¡± Alicia asked and frowned. ¡°I was a healer back at my pack so I know what I¡¯m doing¡± I murmured and she scoffed. ¡°You know what, I¡¯m back now and I¡¯ll continue treating your mother. She should be better in no time¡± Alicia uttered. ¡°ra is already treating her and is doing a good job so no need. My mother is already getting better¡± Damon uttered before I could say a word and I smiled. I was happy he was defending me against Alicia. She seemed surprised by his words but nevertheless said nothing else after that. That had to be the most awkward breakfast I had ever had. Alicia kept trying to engage Damon in conversation and make him reminisce on their past but Damon wasn¡¯t interested so he just gave her one word answers and tried talking to me instead but she¡¯ll talk over me before! even got a chance to speak. Fortunately, it was soon over and luckily, Damon had Alicia in a separate car from ours. ¡°Give her time to adjust to the idea that I¡¯m happy with you, okay? I have a feeling that the two of you are going to be good friends¡± He murmured and I scoffed. I highly doubted that. We got to his parents¡¯ mansion and his father was waiting outside for us. ¡°Father!¡± I heard Alicia yell as she ran up to Damon¡¯s father and threw her arms around him. He hugged her back and let out a chuckle before pulling back to stare at her. ¡°My my, you have grown a lot Alicia. Have you been well? He questioned and she nodded enthusiastically. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you and mother so much. Is she awake? I¡¯d like to see her¡± She uttered and he nodded, ¡°Yeah she¡¯s awake and she¡¯s expecting you¡± He uttered and she squealed before interlocking her arm with his ¡°Good let¡¯s go see her then¡± She uttered then pulled him into the house while we stood there watching. Father? Mother? Yeah I didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Damon¡¯s parents because of everything that has happened between us still, jealousy gnawed at my soul seeing how close she was to them. I don¡¯t k but now why but deep down, I felt something bad was about to happen¡­ 12:11 Tue, 2 Jul CHAPTER 104 -DAMON- 59% I knew Alicia¡¯s presence was bugging ra and I had no idea why. Couldn¡¯t she see that I only had eyes for her? I didn¡¯t know what else to do and I couldn¡¯t ask Alicia to leave because my parents loved her and actually saw her like a second daughter. I know how devastated they were when she was pronounced dead. I didn¡¯t want to admit it but I was d Alicia was back too. She had been like a best friend to me and it felt great to know she had been okay all these years. I knew she and ra could get along if they pushed aside their differences. I grabbed onto ra¡¯s hand and ced a kiss on her cheek. ¡°You have nothing to worry about. My parents may not show it often but they love you¡± I murmured. I didn¡¯t need to see to know how jealous she was because of the attention Alicia was getting from my parents. I didn¡¯t know if ra knew this but i could feel all her emotions and I didn¡¯t know what else to do but assure her at this point. She smiled up at me then leaned into my arms as we watched Alicia interact with my parents. ¡°I¡¯m just d you¡¯re okay dear. We were so worried about you but now you¡¯re back and look how lovely you look¡± My motherplimented and Alicia giggled. ¡°Thank you mother. A very nice family took me in in the human territory so that¡¯s where I¡¯ve been. Anyway, I heard you rpsed, are you okay? Do you feel any pain?¡± Alicia murmured worried as she ced the back of her palm on my mother¡¯s forehead, ¡°I¡¯m okay. ra has been treating me and she¡¯s doing a great job¡± My mother murmured and I nced down at ra and smiled when I saw the smile on her face. ¡°Oh it seems she is but don¡¯t you think I should just continue treating you? I¡¯m the one that knows your disease best Alicia uttered and ra¡¯s smile was immediately reced with a frown which made me frown but before I could say anything, my mother uttered. ¡°Thank you Alicia but my daughter inw is doing a very good job. I feel so much better and she just started yesterday. By the way dear, aren¡¯t you here to give me my medicine?¡± My mother questioned, turning her attention to ra. ra was seemingly taken aback by what my mother did but nevertheless she smiled and nodded before detaching herself from my side and walking towards my mother and I had to admit, I missed her warmth. Fuck, what this girl was doing to me was illegal Alicia had to get up from the bed so ra could sit down and she immediately came to stand beside me. She tried engaging me in a conversation but I couldn¡¯t hear her because my eyes were glued on my wife. ¡°Today¡¯s medicine is going to be bitter, okay?¡± ra murmured softly and my mother sighed then nodded. She grimaced as ra fed her the medicine. ¡°That¡¯s the worst thing I have ever tasted? My mother uttered then reached out for my father who immediately came running to her. He ced a kiss on her forehead then gave her water. I never used to understand why my parents were so obsessed with one another even after being together for years. I knew being mates yed a role in it but being with ra pas shown me that it¡¯s more than just a mate bond. I was desperately in love with my wife. 12:11 Tue, 2 Jul ¡°The more bitter it is, the more effective the medicine is. Tonight¡¯s own won¡¯t be as bitter, don¡¯t worry¡± ra uttered as she slowly stood up from the bed. 1 immediately walked up to her and pulled her into my embrace, purring at how well her body fitted into mine. ¡°Good job¡± Imurmured then ced a kiss on her lips and she smiled. Soon after, we said goodbye to our parents. ¡°So can take my wife on a date tonight?¡± I questioned and she made a thinking face. ¡°Only if you get to sing for me again¡± She murmured and I chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a deal¡± i uttered as we walked out of the house. ¡°Damon, I¡¯ll like to speak with you¡± ra and I turned around and found Alicia behind us. I nced down at ra and when I saw the hesitation on her face, I was about to tell Alicia no when ra spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the car. Be quick¡± She murmured then stood on her toes and ced a kiss on my lips before walking away. As soon as s she was gone gone, I turned to Alicia. ¡°What is it?¡± I questioned and she frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so cold towards me, Damon. Did I wrong you? We were on good terms before I left. I tried reaching you several times but¡­¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°I can¡¯t do this with you, Alicia. My wife is waiting for me and I¡¯ve tried so hard to get us to where we are not and I won¡¯t let anything ruin this for me. We are on good terms but I¡¯m not the Damon you once knew¡± I uttered and was about to walk away when she spoke. ¡°You love her that much huh? Everything we went through in the past means nothing to you because you seem too happy to throw that all away. I never stopped thinking about you Damon and now that I think about it, I regret leaving because if I hadn¡¯t left, you wouldn¡¯t be with her¡± She murmured and I sighed. ¡°Alicia I¡¯m not having this conversation with you¡± I muttered and tried walking away when she spoke again. ¡°Please don¡¯t go. I promise I¡¯m not going to make any move on you anymore but at least can we be friends? I missed how close we used to be and I know we cannot be lovers anymore but I can still be your friend right? I¡¯m more than willing to be ra¡¯s friend too if she¡¯d let me¡± She uttered and I stared at her for a while then nodded. ¡°Sure we can be friends and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get along with ra and I would really like it if you do. I have to go now¡± I muttered then turned around and walked away despite her calling me back. I was away from ra for too long. It was almost like her body had a maic pull with mine. As soon as I got into the car, I pulled her on top of myp and buried my nose in her neck, inhaling her scent. My whole body immediately shivered with desire. She was going to be the death of me. ¡°Are you ok ay?¡± She questioned softly. ¡°Never been better. CHAPTER 105 DELILAH- Since Damon was so tangled up with the arrival of Alicia, Luca had been spending more and more time with me and goddess, I loved everyThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. second of it. Not only did I love hispany but the sex, the sex was heavenly. We had pretty much had sex on every corner of my house. I even had to give the cleaners and cooks a day off because we had scarred them enough. I whined slightly as Luca got off me and he chuckled as he pulled me close then ced a kiss on my cheek. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± He questioned and I shook my head before pressing my body against his firmly. ¡°I can never get tired of you besides it¡¯s only a matter of time before you leave again. Have you been able to talk to Damon about us?¡± I questioned and he sighed then shook his head. ¡°He has been so busy worrying about ra that I haven¡¯t had a chance to even speak with him. They¡¯re going on a date tonight and I think he ns on spending the day with her tomorrow¡± He murmured and I scoffed. ¡°So he can abandon you and be with his girl but you can¡¯t? He¡¯s unbelievable¡± I murmured and Luca chuckled before cing a kiss on my lips. ¡°You used to dote on your brother. I remember you almost fought me one time because I called your brother¡¯s jerk so what changed?¡± He questioned and I pouted. ¡°I still love him and I will still go to war for my brother but now I¡¯m not so blinded by my love for him and can admit that what he does most of the time is wrong. I think I started realizing this after the way he treated ra and now he¡¯s restricting you from dating me which is the height of it all¡± I uttered and he sighed. ¡°Your brother is very protective of those he cares about and you are one of those people¡± He mentioned. are you. Heck you¡¯re the person he trusts the most so I still don¡¯t see why he won¡¯t let us be together¡± I murmured and he sighed then pulled me even closer. ¡°Let¡¯s not think about that now. Even if we cannot spend time outside your house or my house together then we might as well have our first date here, what do you think?¡± He questioned but before I could answer, his phone started ringing from the night stand. We both turned to it and our eyes at the same time when we saw the caller ID. Why was Damon calling? I reached out for the phone since I was the closest then handed it to Luca. ¡°Alpha,¡± Luca greeted formally. ¡°Meet me at Delh¡¯s house. I need you guy¡¯s help¡± Damon uttered and my eyes widened. ¡°Erm when?¡± Luca questioned and that minute, we heard the door open up downstairs followed by Damon¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m already in Delh¡¯s house. Be quick¡± Then Damon ended the call Luca immediately detached himself from me then got out of bed and began wearing his clothes. I jumped out of bed as well and wore my clothes before turning to Luca with a sigh He could see the frustration on my face so he walked up to me to ce a swift kiss on my lips. ¡°It will be over soon, promise¡± He murmured and at that minute, Damon yelled my name again then we heard his footsteps climbing up the stairs. 12:11 Tue, 2 Jul MM. Luca and I immediately walked out of my room and met Damon halfway. 59% ¡°Damon, haven¡¯t I told you now to barge into my house unannounced?¡± I uttered, trying to deviate the situation but Damon just narrowed his eyes at us. ¡°Why are you here, Luca?¡± He questioned and I turned to Luca thinking he was going to have a panicked look on his face but he remained calm. ¡°Delh needed someone to fix her sink pipe in her bathroom and she called me to help¡± He immediately said without a stutter and I was stunned by how fast he was able to think of a lie. ¡°And a plumber couldn¡¯t handle that?¡± Damon questioned and I scoffed. ¡°Why should I call a plumber when I know Luca can do it and he lives down the street?¡± I questioned and I could see that Damon wasn¡¯t totally buying our exnation. ¡°Anyway, what did you need our help with?¡± Luca uttered, deviating the situation. ¡°I need you to start looking for a location for my real marriage with ra and start nning it. She said she w wanted it big so the hall should be as big as possible. Get the best interior designer you can find, I want the wedding to be as perfect as it can be¡± He ordered and Luca nodded. ¡°Okay Alpha¡± ¡°What about me? What do you need my help for? I would have loved to decorate the hall. Can I do it please?¡± I pleaded. ¡°No, you have to follow Dahlia to go wedding gown shopping. I would have gone with her but I heard it¡¯s bad luck to see the wedding dress before the wedding¡± He uttered and I nodded. ¡°It is¡± ¡°So you¡¯ll go with her and provide everything she would need¡± He uttered and I nodded with a salute. ¡°Copy sir. I¡¯ll n a bachelorette party as well so she can explore before she marries you again¡± I joked but the look on his face showed he was clearly not amused so I just chuckled nervously and had to admit that I was joking. ¡°I¡¯m going on a date with ra tonight and probably tomorrow so clear out my¡­¡± Before he couldplete his sentence, his eyes suddenly darkened and I knew someone was mind linking him. ¡°For fuck sake¡± He muttered as his eyes turned back to normal. ¡°What happened?¡± Luca questioned. ¡°Apparently Alicia ate poison and is currently in this hospital. I have to go see her¡± He uttered then walked away and I was about to go after him when Luca grabbed my hand. ¡°What is it?¡± I questioned and when I turned around, he had a frown on his face. ¡°Damon knows¡± He uttered and I furrowed my eyebrows. ¡°Knows what?¡± I questioned. ¡°That we had sex. Our scent is potent with sex and he is very p**d about it¡­ CHAPTER 106 ¨C ¦° I packaged therge batch of cookies then turned to smile at the cook. ¡°Sorry for invading your space. I¡¯ve just been craving this¡± I murmured and she smiled at me. ¡°It¡¯s nothing ma¡¯am. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll clean up now¡± She uttered and I nodded at her before walking out of the kitchen, reminding myself to tell Damon to have some of the cookies. As soon as I walked out of the kitchen, I nced at the wall clock and a frown appeared on my face. It was gettingte and Damon wasn¡¯t back yet. Maybe he was nning a surprise. I didn¡¯t know what to expect with him anymore. fter I was satisfied with how I looked in the mirror, I nced at the time again I decided to get ready with the time I spent waiting for him. After and It was getting reallyte. Where was he for crying out loud? I tried mind linking him but for some reason, I couldn¡¯t get through to him so I tried calling him but still no answer. After a while I decided to calm down and wait for him. Who knows maybe he was really busy. Only the goddess knew how many hours had passed and how many times I tried reaching Damon but no answer. I decided to call Luca instead since he would surely know what was holding Damon up. ¡°Hello ra, is something wrong?¡± He questioned after picking up immediately ¡°For some reason I can¡¯t seem to reach Damon. We were supposed osed to go on a date tonight but he hasn¡¯t gotten back and I¡¯m starting to worry. Is he close by? Can you hand him the phone? I would like to talk to him¡± I murmured and Luca was quiet for a while before he let out a sigh.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I thought he told you¡± Luca uttered and I frowned. ¡°Told me what?¡± ¡°Alicia apparently got food poisoning and he has been with her in the hospital. I thought he told you¡± As soon as Luca said that, my heart sank. He had stood me up because of Alicia? ¡°Oh okay, thank you¡± I murmured. ¡°I can go give him the phone if you want. Don¡¯t be mad at him, Alicia is probably the one holding him back. He must have forgotten¡­ ¡°About me, about our date? At least now I know where I stand. Goodnight Luca¡± I uttered then hung up and sat down on the bed for a while and I tried calming myself. He had promised not to make me cry anymore and yet here I was, I was sick of it. I immediately got out of the clothes, wiped off the makeup and got into the shower. I didn¡¯t know how long I stood there just feeling sorry for myself but I only snapped out of it when I felt Damon¡¯s presence behind me. ¡°My love I¡¯m sorry¡± He uttered but I ignored him and turned off the shower then walked out of the shower and grabbed a towel. ¡°Baby, will you listen to me please?¡± Damon pleaded as he followed me around from behind, I ignored him as I walked into the closet, got dressed and walked out and towards the bed with him still following me around. 12:11 Tue, 2 Jul M M 59% A ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad, I lost track of time. I never meant to stand you up, you know that right?¡± He questioned and I resisted the urge to scoff. He had no idea that his words were making things worse. ¡°How is Alicia? I hope she¡¯s better?¡± I questioned nonchntly and he pursed his lips. ¡°She¡¯s better. The food poisoning was really serious. ra, can I ask you a question? Promise not to be mad about it?¡± He questioned and when I didn¡¯t reply, he sighed. ¡°Alicia told me she came over the hous to him with disbelief written on my face. to see me and you offered her cookies, is that true?¡± He asked and I literally paused before turning ¡°You better be joking. Are you trying to me me for her food poisoning?¡± I questioned and his eyes grew frantic ¡°No ra, I¡­¡± ¡°She came to the house looking for you, yes and you were the one who said you wanted us to be close so I tried to make an effort by offering her a cookie that I and the cook ate by the way and now you¡¯re using me of poisoning her?¡± I questioned and he frowned and tried to reach out for me but I pped his hand away and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll be sleeping in another room. You should probably go back to the hospital and watch over your precious Alicia¡± muttered then turned my back on him and was about to walk away when he hugged me from behind¡­ ¡°I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t go, I don¡¯t even know why I asked you that. Of course you¡¯d never try to hurt her. I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t be mad at me¡± He murmured and I could hear the plea in his voice but I was done with this. ¡°Sorry won¡¯t cut it this time so please let me go¡± I murmured but his hold on me just tightened. ¡°ra¡­¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t say anything, you¡¯re only going to make me angrier, I¡¯ll be in the other room¡± i murmured as I used all my strength to detach myself from him. ¡°ra please I¡¯m sorry¡± He murmured behind me and I stopped in my steps. you care that much about her and if you still have feelings for her then tell me instead of hurting me this way¡± I murmured then hurriedly walked out of the room before he could say anything else, I walked towards the room they had been given to me when I first got here and decided to sleep there for the night. I tried my best to hold in my tears but as soon as I got into bed, the tears began flowing down my cheeks before I could stop them. I I was so attached to Damon¡¯s presence that I knew I wasn¡¯t going to get any sleep tonight without him by my side. It didn¡¯t take long before I heard the room door open. I didn¡¯t move an inch as Damon walked towards the bed and climbed in, pulling me closer to him. ¡°I love you so much, ra¡± He murmured then ced a kiss on the back of my head. I closed my eyes and silently cried, feeling sorry for myself. I couldn¡¯t even be angry at him for five seconds. I was so weak around him and i knew that was going to be a problem sooner orter¡­ CHAPTER 107 Chapter 107 -DAMON- I was so afraid to leave ra¡¯s side that I held onto her so tightly throughout the night and didn¡¯t sleep a wink.. Something must be wrong with me. Why had I even asked her that? Even though ra could get hot headed sometimes, she would never try to kill anyone. Even if she did, I didn¡¯t ask her because I was trying to scold her and protect Alicia, I just wanted to know. If she was so bothered by Alicia¡¯s presence then Alicia had to leave. rtionship with ra was already on shaky grounds and I couldn¡¯t afford to let Alicia ruin what I was working so hard on. ¡°Damon, can you let go? I want to pee¡± I suddenly heard ra¡¯s voice. She slowly turned to me to make sure I had heard her and i couldn¡¯t help but ce a kiss on her lips. I didn¡¯t know why I wasn¡¯t getting this right, I didn¡¯t know why I kept making her sad. I was seriously trying my best to be better, to show her how much I loved and cared for her. ¡°Be patient with me, ra, Please?¡± I murmured against her lips and she frowned. ¡°Can you just let me pee? I don¡¯t want to pee on the bed!¡± She whined and I sighed before letting her go. She scurried off to the bathroom and I slowly sat up, waiting for her. I wasn¡¯t good with this whole couples talk but ra and I needed this talk. I waited for her and some secondster, she walked out from the toilet and stood by the door, staring at me with caution. ¡°Can we talk please?¡± I murmured and she frowned. you want to talk about Alicia and how I poisoned her then¡­¡± ¡°If you ¡°No ra, I¡¯m sorry I even asked you that question. Can we just talk please?¡± I questioned and she stared at me for a while before letting out a sigh. *Fine but be quick, I have to go give your mother her medicine¡± She muttered as she walked up to the bed and sat down next to me. We were both quiet for a while till I grabbed onto her hand and gave it a little squeeze. ¡°Do you want me to send Alicia away?¡± I questioned and she huffed before turning away. to, I¡¯m not going to ask you to¡± She murmured and I sighed before grabbing her face and turning it back to me so I was staring if you ou want to. I¡® into her eyes.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Can you please exin how you feel to me? I won¡¯t be able to know how you feet unless you tell me how you feel. You are my wife, you should be able to tell me anything¡± I murmured and she sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not about me telling you how I feel, are you going to listen? Are you going to validate my feelings?¡± She questioned and I frowned. ¡°Of course I am¡± | uttered and she scoffed and was about to turn away but my hold on her face was strong. ¡°Listen to me, ra. You matter the most to me in this world and I¡¯m dead serious. Fil always listen to you and validate your feelings so please, talk to me I murmured and she pouted and I could see the tears gathering in her eyes. 1/3 59% 12:12 Tue, 2 Jul Chapter 107 ¡°I don¡¯t want you being close to her, I don¡¯t want you talking to her, I don¡¯t want youughing with her, I just want you to be mine. You cannot be friends with her and I know that¡¯s selfish of me since she probably knows more than I do but I¡¯m a selfish person when ites to you. I don¡¯t want you being close with her¡± She revealed and with every word she said, she cried harder. I immediately grabbed her and ced her on top of myp then hugged her tightly. ¡°Do you know how I feel when I see her with you? I know the tep of you have history together and it hurts more than anything to see you Laugh and be so friendly with her. You belong to me, you should onlyugh and be friendly with me¡± She murmured and I chuckled before peppering her face with kisses. ¡°Yes I belong to you and only you so your wish is mymand. I¡¯ll smile,ugh and be friendly with only you so don¡¯t cry anymore, I want you to smile¡± I murmured as I kissed away her tears and she sighed. ¡°I see you smile at her, I will be very pissed¡± She uttered and I grinned. ¡°I promise I will not even look in her direction ever again. I love you¡± I murmured then ced a kiss on her lips and she immediately leaned into me. She stayed in that position for a while till she said she had to go give my mother her medicine. After a hot shower sex, we had our bath,
  1. got dressed and went over to my parents Mansion.
To say I was shocked to see Alicia there was an understatement. I had left her at the hospital yesterday. As soon as she saw me, her eyes widened and she came running with wide arms. ¡°Damon¡± She called out but i side stepped her and didn¡¯t even spare her a nce as I turned to ra. ¡°Shall we go meet my mother now? I questioned and she smiled then nodded. I smiled back at her then grabbed her hand and led her up to my mother¡¯s room after she greeted my father. She was beaming v good mood now. with happiness ass shep gave my mother her medicine and evenughed at my mother¡¯s dry jokes. I was d she was in a After she was done treating my mother, we said our goodbyes and left the room only to find Alicia waiting for us in the hallway. I nced at ra and was about to walk past Alicia when she jumped in front of me with her arms wide. ¡°Why are you ignoring me? Did I do something wrong? Is it because I said I got sick after ra gave me a cookie? I didn¡¯t mean anything by I I it so please, please stop ignoring me¡± Alicia begged and I red down at her. ¡°Get out of my way now¡± I muttered through clenched teeth but when she didn¡¯t move, I pushed her away and she dramatically fell to the floor and walked in pain. ra stared at me with wide eyes, probably expecting me to go to Alicia but I just tightened my hold on her hand and dragged her away while Alicia screamed for me. As we walked out of the house, she wrapped her arms around me and snuggled into my chest. ¡°I love you¡± She murmured and I smiled. ¡°I will say it back when you¡¯re panting and shaking on top of me CHAPTER 108 -CLARA- 59% My day couldn¡¯t get any better. Damon took me out on not just any date but a yacht cate. It was so fancy yet romantic. I didn¡¯t even know he owned a yachti After our spectacr date, we came back home and had the one of the best sex we have had in a while. It felt like a promise from him to me He was promising me that he was going to change for the better and was promising to make me happy. I didn¡¯t know how long my happiness was going tost but as Iid in his arms, his body heat warming up my bare back, all I could think about was how much I loved this man.. He scooted closer to me and I giggled when he buried his nose on my neck. I could feel how hard he was already. ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I want to be glued to you¡± He murmured and I giggled before turning around so I was facing him.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Me too. When would I be addressed as your Luna?¡± I questioned and he ced a kiss on my lips, ¡°Tomorrow I have a very important meeting to attend to, so how about the next day? It seems I¡¯d have to make you my Luna first before marrying you again because you¡¯re already my wife and nothing can change that¡± He murmured and I smiled at him before wrapping my arms around his shoulders night to end because as much as Damon TWE talked about anything and everything that night, just living in the moment. I didn¡¯t want that ni promised to make me happy, I could feel a greater storming. just fin thoped we¡¯d be able to survive it. It didn¡¯t take long before I fell asleep and by the time I woke up, I couldn¡¯t feel Damon beside me anymore. I slowly opened my eyes and a frown appeared on my face when I didn¡¯t see him lying beside me. I sat up slowly and was about to call out his name when I saw him standing in front of the mirror fully dressed. He was wearing a navy vy blue suit and hi suit and his hair was slicked back with a few strands falling over his face. e smelt. I took my time to admire how good he looked and how delicious he ¡°Good morning dear wife, do you like what you see?¡± He questioned without turning to me but I could hear the smugness in his voice. ¡°I always like what I see¡± I replied and he chuckled before turning to me and goddess, I still couldn¡¯t believe this hunk of a man was my husband. He walked towards me and I immediately ly opened my arms wide. He chuckled then climbed into the bed and hugged me tightly. ¡°You are so s**y baby, I wish I could just say in your arms like this and I have you whenever I want¡± He murmured and I moaned because of how good that sounded. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wish, stay here with me I murmured with a pout and he sighed. ¡°I really wish I could but I¡¯ve been postponing this meeting for too long. I promise I won¡¯t take time and would be back in your arms before you know it¡± He murmured and with the way he was holding me, I knew he really didn¡¯t want to leave. 1/3 12:12 Tue, 2 Jul 159%1 1 It was so surprising that no matter how many times we have sex or how long we stayed with each other, it just made our hunger for one another worse. ¡°Okay but you can¡¯t take too long okay? I¡¯ll be waiting here for you¡± I murmured and he smiled before pulling back and crashing his lips on mine. I kissed him back with the sand amount of hunger and hnknoibdgwb grinding against his already hardened d**k. ¡°Baby please¡± He pleaded then let out a strained groan I reluctantly pulled away from him and he sighed as he pulled away as well. ¡°I¡¯ll be back before you know it okay baby¡± He murmured and I nodded with a pout then sighed as he walked out of the room, closing the door behind him. I was about to shed a tear when he barged into the room while removing his tie ¡°The meeting can wait for a few more minutes, I need to taste you¡± He uttered hurriedly and I piggled as he walked towards the bed and pounced on me Soon enough, Damon had to leave and like always, loneliness dawned on me. I had decided I was just going toy in bed all day and wait for him when my phone rang I groaned slightly before reaching for the phone. ¡°Hey Delh¡± I murmured into the phone as soon as I picked up. ¡°I miss Luca so much¡± She whined and I pouted. miss Damon tool whined and we dramatically started crying. After we calmed down, Delh suggested that it was better we wallow had a little girl¡¯s date to get o agreed As soon as I got off the phone with Delh, Damon called me. get our mind off the boys and I immediately ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to call you but y your line has been busy. I was starting to get worried¡± Damon uttered before I couldplete my sentence and I smiled. was on the phone with Delh, I miss you¡± I murmured and he sighed. ¡°I miss you too. The meeting has started okay? I¡¯ll be home before you know it. i can¡¯t be on the phone during the meeting but I¡¯ll keep texting you okay?¡± After that, he hung up and I got ready to go over to Delh¡¯s. Like he p promised, Damon immediately began sending me messages about how he couldn¡¯t wait to be with me again. To say I was happy was an understatement. I was ecstatici I felt like I was walking on cloud nine. 2,3 12:12 Tue, 2 Jul M I had finished dressing up and was about styling my hair when I heard a knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± I called out.¡± 59%¡£ ¡°It¡¯s Alicia, can I talk to you?¡± She questioned and I tensed slightly with a frown on my face. ¡°I have nothing to say to you. You tried to insinuate that I had tried poisoning you so no, I don¡¯t want to speak with you¡± I uttered. ¡°I know and I just want to apologize so please, can we talk? I won¡¯t leave till you talk to me¡± She uttered and I sighed. I thought over it then reluctantly walked over to the door and as soon as I opened the door, Alicia fell to her knees and my eyes widened. *Alicia what¡­ ¡°Please don¡¯t stop Damon from talking to me. I need him¡±.. CHAPTER 109 ~CLARA- I reluctantly let Alicia inside the room after watching her cry for over a minute. We walked towards the table and sat there in silence for a while before she spoke; ¡°My life has always been centered around Damon. Did you know he saved me from some rogues while we were younger?¡± She questioned and 1 shook my head. ¡°Damon and I don¡¯t talk about you¡± I murmured and I knew my words were insensitive because she was already in a depressed mood but ! needed her to know her ce. Surprisingly, she just smiled sadly. ¡°Yeah I didn¡¯t expect him to. Damon wasn¡¯t really one to show or talk about how he felt but I understood him and I still do¡± She murmured and I sighed. ¡°What do you want, Alicia?¡± I questioned and she pursed her lips then turned to me. ¡°I¡¯m dying¡± She uttered and I scoffed. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious right now. See if this is your way of trying to trick me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to trick you, ra. Why do you think I came back in the first ce? When I left, Damon asked me never toe back all the pack members had already mourned my death and I really wasn¡¯t going toe back but then I caught a very rare disease that has no cure and now, I have just some weeks or a month to live. As A healer, I tried everything and anything to heal myself but I still don¡¯t know what! have so I don¡¯t know what to do about it. All I can do is relieve myself of the pain¡± She murmured and I frowned. Could she really be telling the truth? As if she knew I was doubting her, she raised up her shirt and I gasped when I saw the dark ring marks on her stomach. ¡°It used to be just a dot but it¡¯s spreading rapidly now. When it reaches my heart, I¡¯ll die¡± She murmured and I frowned. So she was telling the truth after all. ¡°What do you want from Damon?¡± I questioned after a while and she smiled sadly. ¡°Every night, I would sit out and stare at the sky, thinking of how it would be to feel loved and be taken care of by Damon. I know I can¡¯t ask him to love me anymore since he obviously loves you now but can he take care of me at least till I die?¡± She questioned and my frown deepened. Even though I felt pity towards her, I still didn¡¯t trust her in the slightest. Hell she had tried to insinuate that I poisoned her. ¡°I know we didn¡¯t get off on good terms but this is all I ask of you. I just want hispany, I just want my best friend back¡± She murmured and immediately began to cry. I sat there, shifting ufortably before cing my hand on her back. ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll speak with Damon¡± I murmured and she immediately stopped crying as she turned to me with wide eyes. ¡°Seriously? Thank you so much!¡± She shrieked then threw her arms around me and hugged me tight. She left almost immediately while sat there for what felt like hours as I thought over what had just happened. Had I made the right choice 1/3 by agreeing to let Damon be with her? Suddenly, I heard someone walk into the room. I didn¡¯t need to turn around to know that it was Damon. His presence immediately filled up the room. I immediately melted into his arms as he wrapped it around my body. ¡°What are you thinking about? I called for you¡± He murmured then pressed his nose against my neck. ¡°I was thinking about you¡± I murmured and he growled approvingly. ¡°What a coincidence, I was thinking about you too. I missed you¡± He murmured as he ced kisses on my neck. ¡°I missed you more. How was your meeting?¡± I questioned and he sighed. ¡°It was insufferable. I wish you went with me, it would have been more fun. Luckily though, we were able toe to an agreement¡± He murmured and I nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear¡± I murmured. We were silent for a while as he basked in each other¡¯s presence andpany. ¡°Something is bothering you¡± He pointed out and I sighed. He knew me so well. ¡°Can we talk?¡± I questioned and I felt his body tense up immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t like the sound of that¡± He murmured and I turned around slowly in his arms to stare at his face. I raised my hand and caressed his face lightly before cing a kiss on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing too¡­¡± Before I couldplete my sentence, he smashed his lips on mine. He bit my lower lip slightly and as soon as I gasped, he plunged his tongue into my mouth. I moaned Into his mouth as he gave my breast a little squeeze. Just when he was about to sneak his hand underneath my shirt, I stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s talk first please¡± I murmured and he sighed. Without saying anything, he picked me up from my seat and took me to the bed before cing me down gently.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Immediately, he sat down next to me and took a hold of my hand. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± He questioned and I sighed before turning to him. ¡°It¡¯s about Alicia¡± I muttered and his eyes immediately darkened. ¡°What happened? Did she say anything to you?¡± He questioned and I pursed my lips. ¡°I want you to continue talking to her¡± I murmured and he stared at me in shock before it turned to confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡± He uttered and I sighed. ¡°She¡¯s sick, Damon. She said she has just a couple of weeks or a month to live and she wants you to be by her side to take care of her¡± I murmured and we were silent for a while. ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s sick?¡± He asked softly and I nodded. 08:17 Mon, 8 Jul 89% ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure she is. Look, I don¡¯t want you near her but I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my sanity over this. If she¡¯s really sick then I wouldn¡¯t mind you taking care of her. After all, she used to be one of the people you cared about¡­ she may still be¡± I murmured and he grabbed onto my second hand, turning my body to him. ¡°What I care about is you, not her. I only know how to take care of you¡± He murmured and I smiled before moving closer to him and cing my hand on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take care of her then but if shees to you,do not push her away again. Talk to her with kindness, see her as your sister¡± I murmured and his eyes narrowed. ¡°I don¡¯t like Delh¡± He blurted out of nowhere and I giggled. ¡°Deep down I know you do or you wouldn¡¯t be so protective of her. Treat Alicia like a sister and keep in mind that she¡¯s sick so you can not be rough with her okay?¡± I murmured and he stared at me so intently, I began to feel self conscious. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± I questioned and was about to wipe my face when he leaned down, cing his head on my shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re so perfect my love. What am I going to do with you?¡± He murmured and I smiled. ¡°Make me your Luna tomorrow¡± I uttered. ¡°Done¡±¡­ CHAPTER 110 -CLARA- Damon¡¯s voice was the first thing I heard when I woke up the next morning. When I opened my eyes, he was pacing around the room with his phone pressed against his ear. ¡°Invite everyone. If they can¡¯test minute then I don¡¯t really give a d**n¡± He murmured and I furrowed my eyebrows. Who was he talking to? ¡°Good morning¡± I greeted as I slowly sat up. He turned towards me with a smile then said goodbye to the person at the other end of the call before hanging up. ¡°Good morning, Little devil¡± He murmured as he walked up to me and ced a kiss on my lips. ¡°Little devil? It¡¯s been a while since you called me that. Who were you talking to on the phone?¡± I questioned as he sat down on the bed. ¡°It was Luca. He has to send out invites to various packs so they cane for your title bearing¡± He informed me and I gasped. I hadn¡¯t expected that he was actually going to make me his Luna today. ¡°But there are a lot of preparations and¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,my love. Everything is already being taken care of and by the time the full moon appears in the sky, everything should be ready. Everyone is helping out so you don¡¯t have to worry¡± He exined and I stared at him for a while before a smile appeared on my face. S ¡°So I¡¯m officially going to be your Luna tonight?¡± I questioned softly and he nodded before reaching out and caressing my face. E ¡°Yes, then after that you and I will go on a little vacation. How does that sound?¡± He murmured and my smile brightened. Going on a vacation with Damon felt like a dream. We¡¯ll finally be away from all these drama even though it would be for just a little while. ¡°I would love that,¡± I replied. ¡°Great. Now I want breakfast¡± He uttered then suddenly pounced on me and I shrieked as he ced kisses on my neck. ¡°We have to go help out, Damon¡± I pratically moaned out as he continued his sweet torture on my neck. ¡°Do you want me to stop?¡± He questioned softly. ¡°No¡± I replied simply and he chuckled. 1/3 08:49 Mon, 15 Jul 76% ¡°Good, because I wasn¡¯t going to anyway¡± By the time we were done having our fill of each other, it was almost noon and my stomach was starting to grumble. We had our baths and decided to go out for lunch instead. I got into myfy sweats and managed to convince Damon to match with me. He wore gray sweats and I wore a light pink one but as we walked out of the house, I instantly began to regret it because he looked too handsome in sweats. ¡°What is it?¡± He questioned as we strolled towards the restaurant which was a private restaurant for the Donovans and important visitors. ¡°I wished you were ugly. It would save me from wanting to rip out every girl¡¯s eyes that stare at you¡± as I red hard at the women staring at him as we walked by and he chuckled. ¡°How would you have fallen in love with me then?¡± He questioned and I frowned as I turned to him. murmured ¡°I didn¡¯t fall in love with you because of your looks, dummy. Your looks were just a bonus. Did you fall in love with me because I¡¯m beautiful?¡± I questioned and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful?¡± He teased and I huffed and tried storming away but he immediately wrapped his arms around my body and pulled me closer. ¡°You¡¯re the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen, ra¡± He murmured then ced a kiss on my cheek. ¡°But you didn¡¯t fall in love with me because of that right? You fell in love with me because of my character right?¡± I questioned and he shook his head. ¡°I fell in love with you because of your smart mouth. Any time you cussed at me, it turned me on¡± He responded then peppered my face with kisses which made me giggle. ¡°Now let¡¯s go fill that stomach with food¡± He uttered as he pulled away and as soon as we turned around, we saw Aliciaing from a mile away with a smile on her face. ¡°Damon¡± She called out happily as she ran towards him. Reflexively I tried pulling my hand out of his grip but he held onto my hand tightly and red at me before interlocking out fingers. Alicia threw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly and he hugged her back with one hand while he stared directly at me. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you. Good morning, ra¡± She greeted as she pulled away and smiled at me which was a good sign. At least she acknowledged my presence. ¡°Good morning. How are you feeling?¡± I questioned and she smiled. ¡°I took my medicine so I¡¯m doing good for now especially now that Damon let me hug him. Can I talk to you for a second alone, Damon? I promise it won¡¯t be anything inappropriate¡± She murmured then nced at me and I 2/2 08:49 Mon, 15 Jul W pursed my lips before slowly yanking my hand out of his grip. ¡°ra¡­¡± 510% ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Delh. When you¡¯re done, you cane find me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m okay¡± I assured him then stood on my toes and ced a kiss on his cheek before walking away. I walked as fast as I could and when I was sure I had ced a little distance between myself and them, I slowly t¨²rned around and a frown appeared on my face when I saw the smile on Damon¡¯s face as he patted Alicia¡¯s head.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. I immediately turned around and took a deep breath. I trusted Damon so there was no need for me to feel jealous. He loved me. I took a deep breath and was about to turn around and leave when I bumped into someone and almost lost my bnce but the person immediately wrapped his arms around me, pulling me back up. ¡°You should look where you¡¯re going, buttercup¡± The male deep silky voice sounded above me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± My words got lost in my throat as I nced up. What in the world? The man standing in front of me looked almost identical to Damon. Damon¡¯s features were just more sharp and intense while his were soft but nheless, the resemnce was there. Was this¡­ ¡°Dimitri¡± I heard Damon growl behind me and I gasped. This was Damon¡¯s brother and he had his arm around my waist! ¡°Hello brother¡± He greeted Damon before ncing down at me. ¡°What a beautiful wife you have¡±¡­ NOTE: Sorry for all the mixed up names and misspellings. They would be rectified and I wanted to point out that this Alicia isn¡¯t the same as his cousin. Originally, her name was supposed to be Aurora but I¡¯ve already used Alicia so I¡¯m going to keep using it but they are different people. Thank you! CHAPTER 111 -CLARA- Before I could utter a word, Damon pulled me away from behind thennded a punch on Dimitri¡¯s jaw. ¡°What the f**k are you doing here?!¡± Damon growled and would have pounced on him if I wasn¡¯t holding on to him. ¡°Damon!¡± I heard Delh yell as she ran up to us and immediately helped Dimitri up from the ground. ¡°You haven¡¯t lost your touch brother¡± Dimitri uttered then spat out blood before shing Damon a smile which only seemed to make him angrier. Luckily Luca arrived and was able to hold Damon down with me. ¡°Why is he here?!¡± Damon questioned as he turned to Delh. ¡°I know we have our differences but I¡¯m your brother, Damon. You didn¡¯t think to tell me that you had gotten married to such a beautifuldy?¡± Dimitri said with a smirk and I frowned when my eyes met his. Why was he intentionally trying to pi** Damon off? As if on cue, the Alpha King appeared and stood in front of Dimitri. ¡°1 gave him the permission toe, Damon¡± The Alpha King informed, earning a scoff from Damon. ¡°And why in goddess¡¯ name would you do that? I specifically said he couldn¡¯te back¡± He muttered through clenched teeth and my hold on him tightened. I knew he was this close to pouncing on not only Dimitri but the Alpha King as well. ¡°You seem to be forgetting but I¡¯m still the Alpha King till you assume the position so therefore, I don¡¯t have to go through you¡± The Alpha King replied, earning a threatening growl from Damon and everyone immediately shook with fear including the Alpha King which/surprised me. ¡°Look, your mother wanted to see him, I wanted to see him. He¡¯s our son as well and we know what he did was wrong¡­¡± Dimitri suddenly scoffed, interrupting the Alpha King¡¯s words. ¡°I stayed away just like you asked and I won¡¯t havee back but I found out mother was sick so I had toe see her. When she¡¯s better, I¡¯ll get out of your hair alright?¡± Dimitri uttered with a bored tone as he wiped away blood on his mouth. Did you f**g forget what you did? Aurora Is here and¡­¡± As soon as he said that, I nced around a was nowhere to be seen.. 08:34 Wed, 17 Jul ¡°She¡¯s gone¡± I told Damon and he immediately nced around. ¡°S**t!¡± He muttered and I didn¡¯t miss the way Dimitri rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her¡± I murmured as I detached myself from him. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He questioned and I nodded. 99% +5 ¡°Finish up here and you cane find us¡± I told him then ced a kiss on his cheek before running away to find her. I briefly turned around and could still see Damon arguing with them but luckily, Luca was still holding him down. I turned around and ran into the house, following Aurora¡¯s lingering scent. The maids told me she had gone upstairs and I didn¡¯t need to be told where she was. I walked into the room and the minute she saw me, a frown appeared on her face. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I questioned but she ignored me and kept staring at the door which made me frown. I cleared my throat as I walked closer to her and sat down on the bed. ¡°I know Dimitri¡¯s arrival might be triggering but¡­¡± ¡°You do know we are not friends right?¡± She interrupted and my eyes widened slightly. ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you because you stole my man¡± She revealed and I scoffed. Her man? ¡°But I¡¯m willing to tolerate it because Damon seems to like you so don¡¯t try to be buddies with me because l don¡¯t like you¡± She uttered and I was about to say something when Damon walked into the room. He was covered in dirt which made me believe he had thrown a few more punches at Dimitri after I left. ¡°Damon!¡± Aurora cried out and I was shook when I saw her crying. The girl that had just been talking to me coldly now seemed so weak and fragile. She stood up from the bed and ran over to Damon, throwing herself in his arms. ? ??????? ? ? ? ? ? ? His eyes immediately flew to me and I could see the panic in his eyes so I just smiled and nodded. He patted Aurora on the back slightly then pulled away. ¡°Why is he here, Damon? What if he does it again? Can¡¯t he be sent away?¡± She cried and I almost began to feel sorry for her till I remembered how she had spoken to me earlier.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. 08:34 Wed, 17 Jul 99 ¡°My mother wants him here but don¡¯t worry, He¡¯s not going toe close to you, okay? You don¡¯t have to be afraid of him¡± Damon assured her and at that moment, I realized how much he had changed. The Damon I first met would have been thrown off by her tears. ¡°He came here because of me, I just know it. He¡¯s going toe for me again but if I¡¯m close to you, he won¡¯t tr anything¡± She said and I frowned. ¡°Let me stay here with you and ra. I¡¯m sure ra won¡¯t mind right?¡± She questioned then turned to me and should have said no, I should have said I didn¡¯t want her anywhere near Damon but I found myself nodding befor I realized it. ¡°See? She doesn¡¯t mind¡± Aurora uttered as she turned to Damon and he stared down at her with a frown before turning to me. ¡°She does mind and you can¡¯t stay here. This is my matrimonial home with Aurora and I don¡¯t intend on sharing it with you¡± He uttered and happiness swelled up in my heart. I smiled at him and he smiled back. ¡°Ohh¡­ can I at least be here during the day? I don¡¯t trust Dimitri. Please Damon¡± She pleaded and he sighed. ¡°Okay. Now if you¡¯ll excuse me¡­¡± As he said that, he moved away from her and walked towards me. ¡°I believe I¡¯m owing you lunch, wife¡± He murmured then outstretched his hand and I smiled brightly. ¡°I believe you are, husband¡± I responded as I ced my hand in his and stood up. Despite not looking at her, I could feel the sinister auraing from Aurora and for some reason, I was starting to get scared¡­ NOTE: I¡¯ve changed her name back to Aurora and I know some of you are still seeing the mistakes but it takes time for the changes to reflect so please be patient with me. Things are about to get messy! CHAPTER 112 ~CLARA- After lunch, Damon had to leave to get everything ready for my ceremony. I had thought it was going to be postponed because of everything that was happening but luckily, it wasn¡¯t. He drove me over to Delh¡¯s house before leaving and Delh and I have been searching for an outfit that I could wear. Apparently, I was supposed to wear a white silk gown because it signifies being reborn but I didn¡¯t own a silk dress while Delh owned thousands of silk dresses but not a white one. ¡°Ughhh! This is so frustrating. Damon had asked me to shop for a dress for you but I had been so busy with Luca that I had forgotten. He¡¯s going to kill me¡± Delh mumbled as she paced around the room while I sat down on the bed watching her.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Calm down, maybe we can hurriedly run to the shop and get something¡± I suggested and she nced at the clock before letting out a sigh. ¡°Damon would already be here before we get back. He¡¯sing to pick you up in an hour and half and oh!¡± She suddenly eximed as her eyes widened. ¡°What is it?¡± I questioned curiously and she squealed. ¡°Wait here, I know where to get a gown from. Don¡¯t move an inch okay?¡± Before I could reply, she ran out of the room and I sighed before ncing around. The room was a mess so I decided to clean up while I waited for her. Just as I was about to hang some of the clothes back in the closet, something glittering caught my eye. I should have ignored it but my curiosity was piqued. I walked over to the drawer and as soon as I saw what it was, I let out a gasp. I knew this bracelet, it was the one Liam¡¯s father had given to his mother on theirst anniversary together. She never took it off, not even when she was taking her bath. I picked up the bracelet and I frowned. It was exactly the same and plus, it had their initials on it. What was going on here? I grabbed the bracelet then went back to the room and sat on the bed and waited for Delh to get back. I needed to know why this was with her. A few minutester, she came back breathing heavily with a silk short gown in hand. 08:59 18 100% +5 ¡°Oh goddess, I almost got caught by Damon. Anyway, my mother let you borrow her silk white dress but we have to return it in one piece though so try to be extra careful with it, okay? Get up and go have a shower while I prepare everything¡± She uttered as she ced the gown on the bed. ¡°Why do you have this?¡± I questioned as I pulled out the bracelet and showed it to her. Her eyes widened slightly then she gasped.- ¡°Oh goddess, I had totally forgotten about her!¡± She eximed and I frowned. ¡°What are you talking about? Forgotten about who?¡± I questioned and she bit her lower lip. ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about thister? Damon will soon get here and¡­¡± ¡°Now Delh. What is going on?¡± I questioned and she let out a sigh before telling me everything and I gasped. So Liam¡¯s mother has been in the dungeon since then? She was probably dead by now. ¡°With everything going on, we forgot about her but it doesn¡¯t matter anyway, we wanted her dead in the first ce¡± Delh mumbled and I red at her. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this,¡± I muttered. Yes, Liam¡¯s mother and I never got along and despite what she did, I¡¯d rather never have anything else to do with that family but if she was dead¡­ Liam was never going to let it go. I didn¡¯t speak to Delh after that and I knew they had done it for me but still. She still talked to me like nothing was wrong though and informed me that her aunt had sent Alicia away to live with their distant cousin and that piqued my interest. By the time she was done dressing me up, I looked like a whole different person which was always the case when Delh dressed me up. I stood up and nced at myself in the mirror in awe. It was so surprising that the gown fit just right and goddess, it was so ethereal. Even though I wasn¡¯t talking to Delh, I couldn¡¯t help butmend her on what she had done to me. She dismissed herself to go get ready and in those few minutes, Damon arrived and I wanted to be mad at him but goddess, when Iid my eyes on him, all that anger disappeared. ¡°You look like a goddess, ra¡± He called out as I walked down the stairs to meet him. ¡°You don¡¯t look so bad yourself¡± I replied as he walked up to me and it took all my will power to turn my away when he tried to kiss me. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± He questioned and I turned to re at him, ¡°What did you do to Liam¡¯s mother?¡± I questioned and realization dawned on him. head 08:59 ¡°ra I¡­¡± 100% ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. I don¡¯t want to ruin my mood. Are we leaving?¡± I questioned and he stared at me for a while then sighed before nodding. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The moon will soon be full, you have to be ready¡± He murmured then grabbed my hand and I wanted to yank my hand out but that would be too much so I let him lead me towards the car while I used that opportunity to study him. This has to be the first time I was seeing Damon in all white. The shirt was kind of see-through as I could see his tattoos underneath the shirt. He opened the car door for me and I got in before he rounded the car and got in too. ¡°Has everyone arrived?¡± I questioned as the driver drove towards the venue. ¡°Not everyone came but it wasst minute so it¡¯s understandable¡± He informed me and I nodded slowly then we went quiet. ¡°I never forgot about her in the dungeon if that¡¯s what you think. I had one of my men watch over her because she can¡¯t die unless she has apologized to you. I just didn¡¯t tell you because of everything going on¡± He revealed and I frowned. ¡°Has Liam tried to contact you?¡± I questioned and he nodded. ¡°Yes but I ignored him¡± He told me and I sighed. I knew Damon was far more stronger than Liam but that was his mother. Liam loved his mother more than anything. ¡°After the ceremony, I¡¯d like to see her,¡± I said and he immediately nodded. ¡°Okay. Now stop frowning and give me a kiss¡± He murmured then pulled me closer and ced a kiss on my cheek and I sighed before cing a kiss on his lips. I was weak against him. We got to the venue and my nerves began to eat me up when I saw how many people were there. This wasn¡¯t everyone? Goddess! Damon suddenly grabbed my hand and when I turned to him, he had an assuring smile on his face. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be nervous when you look this beautiful, sweetheart¡± He uttered and I smiled at him before taking a deep breath. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many people¡± I admitted and he pulled me closer. ¡°Just keep your eyes on me and only me¡± He murmured then ced a kiss on my cheek and I instantly felt better. 08:59 Thu, 18 Jul A We got out of the car and he walked me into a little room. 100% ¡°Wait here, okay? I¡¯ll be back when it starts. Don¡¯t be nervous, okay?¡± He said then ced a kiss on my forehead and I nodded then watched as he walked away before letting out a sigh. I nced around and luckily, there was red wine avable so I just poured a little for myself and was about to drink it when Aurora walked into the room and a frown appeared on my face when I saw her wearing a white gown. ¡°You must be feeling very happy, right? I remember when Damon had promised to make me his Luna once. We had gotten everything ready just like this but it hadn¡¯t worked out because Dimitri sabotaged it. I hope you don¡¯t mind me wearing white, I wanted to reminisce on that day¡± She uttered while staring at me with innocent eyes but behind that innocence was a witch and I was done being nice to her. I walked towards her and poured the red wine on her gown. She jumped back with a gasp and then turned to re at me. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You must take me as a fool but I assure you that you don¡¯t want to mess with me. I¡¯ve tried being nice to you but you are not appreciating it so I¡¯m done. Stay away from Damon or I¡¯ll show you how wicked I can be¡± I threatened then shed her a fake smile and her eyes zed with anger. She reached for the bottle of wine and was about to throw it at me when someone grabbed onto the bottle. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to do that, Aurora¡± My eyes widened when Dimitri appeared behind her. She immediately let go of the bottle then turned to him with wide eyes while he just stared at her with disinterest. ¡°Get out¡± He ordered her and she pursed her lips then red at me before running away. He dropped the wine bottle then turned to me with a smirk. ¡°Who knew you had a backbone, peaches¡±¡­ CHAPTER 113 95% +5 ~CLARA- ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. Why are you here?¡± I questioned as I stared at him. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie see my sister inw? My my my, you look beautiful in that dress¡± Heplimented and I frowned. There was something odd about him,I just couldn¡¯t exin it. ¡°Aurora is not your friend, peaches. The sooner you realize that, the better for you¡± My eyes widened at his words. There was no smirk on his face and the seriousness in his eyes reminded me of Damon. I didn¡¯t think Dimitri was capable of being serious. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± I questioned and he stared at me for a while before he smirked, that yfulness returning back to his eyes. ¡°As much as I¡¯d like to stay here and chat with you, if your husband sees me here, I¡¯m dead meat and I don¡¯t really feel like dying now so see youter, peaches¡± He uttered and before I could say anything, he walked out of the room while I just stood there staring at the door. That was¡­ weird. Now that I thought of it, Aurora¡¯s reaction to Dimitri was weirder but I just couldn¡¯t exin it. My thoughts were suddenly interrupted when Damon walked into the room. ¡°Sorry I kept you waiting. I just want everything to be perfect¡± He said as he walked up to me and ced a kiss on my lips. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Are we leaving now?¡± I questioned and he was about to say something when he nced around the room. ¡°Aurora and Dimitri were here?¡± He questioned and my eyes widened. I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be able to sense them. Before I could reply, Delh walked into the room. ¡°Come on, everything is ready¡± She squealed and I smiled then took in her outfit. She was wearing a beautiful light pink gown that flowed down to her ankle. She looked beautiful and I was sure Luca wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his eyes off her. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Damon uttered as he outstretched his hand towards me and I smiled before walking out of the room with him. Damon and I were hand in hand as we walked towards the stage. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on us and even his mother managed to be there. She smiled at me and I smiled back.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. 09:08 Fri, 19 Jul 95%1 From the corner of my eye, I saw Dimitri and he shed me a smile before turning to Aurora who was staring at me with anger and envy in her eyes. I turned away from the crowd and took a deep breath as Damon and I stood face to face under the full moon. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, okay? Keep your eyes on me¡± He murmured while drawing assuring circles at the back of my palm and I smiled at him. The ceremony wasn¡¯t as heinous as I thought it would be. As a matter of fact, all I had to do was repeat some words, drink from a chalice and swear an oath to be a good and just Luna of the pack. After that, Damon had to renew my mark as he finally stepped and although I felt that was too intimate for everyone to see, it was tradition. He pulled me closer and sunk his fangs into my neck and I tried my best not to let my body react to it. After I had calmed down, I bit down on his neck as well and I felt his body tense up underneath my fingers which made me smile. At least, I wasn¡¯t the only one affected. ¡°I, Alpha Damon Donovan proim my wife, ra Donovan as my Luna and future Queen Luna. Cheers!¡± Damon announced and everyone cheered in response. ¡°My Luna¡± He murmured as he caressed my face and I smiled before wrapping my arms around his waist. ¡°Can we go back home? I want to spend the night with you¡± I told him and his eyes immediately darkened with desire. ¡°Let¡¯s greet everyone quickly and then we can leave, okay?¡± He told me and I sighed but nodded, We came down from the stage and his parents congratted us first. ¡°Congrattions ra¡± His father greeted with a smile then his mother grabbed my hand and smiled up at me. ¡°I¡¯m happy to call you my daughter inw and my sessor as Queen Luna. I know you and Damon are going to make your own legacy¡± She murmured and I couldn¡¯t help the tears that gathered in my eyes. Damon¡¯s mother and I had grown closer because I was treating her sickness and despite all our differences, she was like a mother figure to me and her words meant a lot to me. ¡°Come on mother, don¡¯t make my wife cry¡± Damon said as he pulled me to him and wiped away the tears that had slid down my cheeks with his thumb. ¡°Oh I didn¡¯t mean to. I¡¯m just happy. Your father and I always thought you were going to end up single and would have to rule the kingdom all by yourself¡± His mother admitted and his father nodded in agreement. 03.00 ¦£¦§, 3 95% +5 ¡°That was my n but this little devil had toe into my life and ruin all my ns¡± Damon joked and I rolled my eyes. ¡°You love me¡± I stated and he chuckled. ¡°I do¡± He replied then ced a kiss on my cheek. ¡°Congrattions on bing Luna, ra¡± We all turned towards the voice and I frowned when I saw Aurora. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t wearing the white dress anymore and was wearing ck this time which I found odd. ¡°Thank you¡± I replied, trying my best to hide the hostility in my voice. ¡°And you two look good together¡± She added then turned to Damon with a slight smile. I frowned as I took in her appearance. Why did she suddenly seem so pale? Even her lips were turning white. I was about to ask her if she was okay when her eyes rolled to the back of her head and she fell down. Damon made a move to help her but then stopped himself. Everyone around immediately began to gather to see what was going on while some murmured to themselves. ¡°Luca, take her to the hospital now¡± Damon instructed and Luca nodded before walking over and carrying Aurora in his arms then running away. I stared at them till they disappeared and couldn¡¯t help but think that it was another one of her schemes. Why did she suddenly faint and what was she up to? I was about to turn away when my eyesnded on Dimitri. He was staring at Luca as he carried Aurora away. As if sensing my stare, he turned to me and we held each other stare for some seconds before he smirked and walked away. Something was definitely wrong. I had a feeling that Aurora¡¯s and Dimitri¡¯s sudden appearance wasn¡¯t a coincidence. I needed to find time to have a conversation with Dimitri as soon as possible. I needed to know if they were in cahoots with one another and if they were, I needed to find a way to get rid of them. I was done running away, if I was going to protect my rtionship with Damon then I needed to be strong and put everyone in their ce¡­ CHAPTER 114 -CLARA- The stench of blood and vomit was the first smell that hit my nostrils as Damon and I walked into the dungeon. I could hear screams and pleasing from down the hall and wanted nothing more than to turn around but I had to see her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damon questioned softly as he ced his hand on my shoulder and stared at me with worry in his eyes. I tried my best to smile but I was sure it came out more like a grimace. ¡°The stench is very potent¡± I managed to say and he immediately pulled out a handkerchief and ced it over my nose. I heaved a sigh of relief when his cologne invaded my nostrils and even though I could still smell the blood, I felt better. ¡°Thank you¡± I murmured and he pulled me close before we continued down the hall. I let out a gasp as a man banged his body against his cell gate and the dead look in his eyes made my skin crawl. ¡°Just kill me already! Kill me please!¡± He pleaded and I immediately turned away. Soon we got to Liam¡¯s mother cell and I gasped when Iid my eyes on her. She looked not only malnourished but dead. She wasying on the ground and she didn¡¯t seem like she was moving. ¡°Agatha? Agatha!¡± I called out but got no response. I turned to Damon with fear in my eyes. Was she already dead? ¡°She¡¯s alive, I can hear her breathing¡± He assured me and I heaved a sigh of relief before turning back to her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here. Damon is going to release you now and¡­¡± ¡°ra¡­¡± ¡°She has suffered enough, Damon. Call Liam and have hime pick her up tomorrow¡± I told him and he stared at me for a while then sighed before nodding. ¡°Anything for my wife¡± He replied and I smiled at him. ¡°Do you¡­ do you have my bracelet?¡± Her voice was so low that I almost didn¡¯t hear it. 1 turned to her and she was staring directly at me. ¡°Do you¡­ do you have my bracelet? Can you give it to me? It¡¯s all I want¡± She admitted and I pursed my lips before pulling out the bracelet from inside my bra since that¡¯s the only ce I could keep it. I squatted down and outstretched it to her. ¡°Here, I know how much it means to you¡± I murmured and she slowly stood up then crawled over to the gate and weakly outstretched her wrist towards me. ¡°Help¡­¡± She trailed off and I pursed my lips before helping her wear the bracelet. As soon as I was done, she slowly withdrew her hand as tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Good. Now I can finally die in peace¡± She murmured and my eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re not going to die, Liam¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the way I treated you. My husband treated you better than he treated me and at a point, I began to think you were his mistress. He doted on you more than anyone and I was just a jealous wife. After he died, you and Liam got together and I thought you were just being a gold digger because you knew Liam was going to be the Alpha. I shouldn¡¯t have judged you based on my own insecurities and I have realized that I was wrong. You were the best thing that could ever happen to Liam. Tell him I was sorry for ruining his life by driving you away from him and that I would always love him no matter what¡± She murmured and I frowned. ¡°You can tell him yourself when hees to get you. You¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to live again, ra. I miss my husband and want nothing more than to be reunited with him again. He must be waiting for me¡± She butted in while caressing her bracelet before she crawled away andid down on the ground with her back facing us. ¡°Agatha¡± I called out her name but she ignored me which made me frown. Was she really willing to die? ¡°I forgive you¡± I murmured then slowly straightened up with a sigh. ¡°We¡¯ll still send a message to Liam¡± I murmured and he nodded before grabbing my hand and leading me out of the dungeon. When we got back home, I immediately went to shower. I don¡¯t know why I was so affected when she hadn¡¯t ever been nice to me. I guess death was still death regardless of who it was. I turned on the shower and let out a sigh as I let the water run down my skin. I could already feel Damon¡¯s presence before he wrapped his arms around my waist. ¡°Hey. Are you mad at me?¡± He questioned then ced a kiss on my shoulder. ¡°No because I know you did it for me and our baby we lost¡± I murmured and he sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll send for Liam tonight so he can get here early tomorrow. Luca is already on it¡± He told me and I nodded before turning around his arms. Surprisingly, we didn¡¯t have sex and just bathed each other. When we were done, we got dressed as Damon carried me to the bed. ¡°What was Dimitri¡¯s and Aurora¡¯s rtionship like before everything happened?¡± I questioned as we cuddled each other on the bed. ¡°Did Dimitri say anything to you? Because if he did¡­¡± ¤¤¤¨ 2 ** ¡°He didn¡¯t. I just feel like there¡¯s more to the story. Aurora acts weird anytime she¡¯s near him¡± I pointed out and he sighed. ¡°That must be because he raped her, ra. She was pretty shaken up after what happened so it¡¯s understandable that she¡¯s afraid of him¡± He uttered and I frowned. Yes, she was afraid of him but there was something else. ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk to Dimitri? I feel¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you talking to Dimitri, ra. Stay away from him¡± He interjected firmly and I sighed. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts ra. Just listen to me, okay? Don¡¯t associate yourself with him¡± He uttered and I sighed.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°We¡¯ll go for our vacation soon okay? Just you and me. I have a lot nned for us, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s going to make you happy¡± He informed me after we were quiet for a while and I smiled up at him before resting my head back on his chest. Despite what Damon said, I was going to speak with Dimitri because I felt something else was going on. If he didn¡¯t want toe with me then fine, I wasn¡¯t going to force him but I was going to speak with Dimitri tomorrow¡­ CHAPTER 115 CLARA ¡°If you need anything, call or mind link me, okay? I¡¯ll try my best to be back as soon as I can and when I get back, we can decide on where we are going for our vacation¡± Damon murmured as he wrapped his arms around me. I smiled up at him then nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting for you¡± I murmured as soon after he left, I had my bath and got dressed before leaving the room. Today, I was going to have a conversation with Dimitri and I had to thread carefully just in case Dimitri was actually the psychopath he was made out to be. I didn¡¯t know where to find him but I had a feeling he woulde to me if he saw me so I went outside and sat down in the garden as I waited for him. ¡°I almost didn¡¯t notice you because of how well you blend in with the beautiful flowers, buttercup¡± I heard his voice behind me and I smirked. He came faster than I expected. ¡°Were you waiting for me to leave the house?¡± I questioned as he came into my view. ¡°As much as i would like to say that was the case, I just happened to be passing by when you walked out of the house and you looked lonely so I came to keep youpany¡± He told me and I nodded before folding my arms. ¡°Good because I came out here for you¡± I replied and he stared at me for a while before letting out a chuckle. ¡°I know I¡¯m the handsome and better brother but I won¡¯t steal my brother¡¯s wife¡± He responded and I rolled my eyes. ¡°But you stole Aurora?¡± I questioned and I noticed the way his face turned serious but in a blink of an eye, he returned back to his usual bubbly self. ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t say I stole her but whatever floats your boat¡± He replied and I frowned. ¡°I want to talk about your rtionship with Aurora¡± I uttered and his smile faltered. ¡°Well it¡¯s just like they told you. I fell for her and raped her because she wouldn¡¯t give me a chance¡± He told me and I scoffed.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°I know that doesn¡¯t sound right to you as well. I know there¡¯s more to it and I would like you to tell me¡± I told him and he tilted his head. ¡°But there is no story to tell, ra¡± He murmured and I raised an eyebrow. This was the first time he was calling me by my real name since we met, which meant he was starting to get serious. ¡°I¡¯m suspicious of Aurora, Dimitri and I feel like she came here for a reason and you know what that reason is. It¡¯s not a coincidence that you came a week after she got here, is it?¡± I questioned and his eyes darkened. ¡°Telling you the truth might just get you in trouble, ra so I think it¡¯s best you leave everything up to me and avoid Aurora as much as you can¡± He muttered and I stared at him for a while. How could the truth possibly put me in trouble? ¡°I would still like to know and I want you to tell me. I want to know¡± I urged him and he stared at me for a while then sighed before sitting down next to me. ¡°As you know, Damon, Aurora and I were inseparable. We did everything together and we¡¯re always together. I won¡¯t deny the fact that I fell for Aurora, as a matter of fact I liked her first but she never looked at me, all she wanted was Damon. Truth 08:47 Mon, Jul 22 G THE 176% +5 be told, Damon never liked her the way she thought he did. As a matter of fact, Damon was still sleeping with other women while he was still with her but nevertheless, he gave her more attention than the rest. I love my brother, I still do and when I saw that Aurora and him were getting close, I started distancing myself from them so my feelings for her would die. At first nce, Aurora was an angel to me. She was someone that could do no wrong in my eyes and everyone loved her. If only I had known how wrong we all were about her, maybe things would have been different¡± He paused then took a deep breath before continuing. ¡°Later on, Aurora started showing her interest in me. If she fought with Damon, she¡¯d run to me and tell me how better I was than Damon and that she wished she was with me instead. I was young and foolish so I believed her words and we started having an affair and I confessed my feelings for her and she told me she liked me too but I knew she didn¡¯t. As time went on I began to notice her obsession with Damon. She stalked everything he did and slowly, thedies he slept with all got murdered one by one¡± He revealed and I gasped. ¡°She killed them?¡± I questioned and he nodded. ¡°She didn¡¯t want anyone close to him. She tried to get rid of Levi but she had nothing against him because Levi never liked her and kept his distance from her but she managed to get rid of me¡± He uttered and my eyes widened. ¡°She lied that you raped her?¡± I questioned softly and heughed humorlessly. ¡°She drugged me and set up the whole thing. If anything, she raped and molested me that night and made it seem like I was the one. Damon immediately believed because apparently, she had been telling him I had been stalking her and all kinds of nonsense so he immediately shunned me and restricted me froming anywhere near him or Aurora¡± He informed me and I nodded slowly, trying to take everything in. So she had raped him and not the other way around? That was so sad. I grabbed onto his hand without thinking and gave it a reassuring squeeze. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The truth wille out soon¡± I murmured and he stared at me for a while grinned. ¡°It will¡± He responded and I let go of his hand. ¡°By your words, it seemed Damon didn¡¯t banish you after that incident and I assume Aurora did something worse¡± I said and he frowned. ¡°Yes, she did a lot of bad things but the worst one was making my mother sick. Aurora was the one who gave my mother the sickness she has right now and why my mother-almost died in the past¡±¡­ CHAPTER 116 Chapter 116 -CLARA I stared at Dimitri with wide eyes as I couldn¡¯t believe what he had just said. ¡°How exactly is she the cause of your mother¡¯s sickness? I don¡¯t understand that¡± I voiced out and he sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand it at first so I got you. Aurora is very good with herbs and with those herbs, she was able to concoct a parasite which is practically killing my mother¡± He revealed and gasped. ¡°Wait what? Why?¡± I questioned and he turned to me with a sad smile. ¡°Because she¡¯s a psychopath who wants to always remain relevant in Damon¡¯s life. At that point in time, Damon was getting bored of her so he hardly spent time with her which got her angry so she had to think of a way to remain in his life and what better way than to make a sickness only she can treat? All the doctors and healers didn¡¯t know what was wrong and therefore couldn¡¯t help. She was the only one that could treat her¡­ that is till you came along. You must really be special, ra¡± He murmured with a smile and I sighed. ¡°I won¡¯t say I¡¯m special but I¡¯m d I was able to treat your mother. She must have timed it and knew the parasite was going to re up anytime soon and wanted to use that medium toe back into Damon¡¯s life¡± I pieced two and two together and Dimitri nodded which meant I was right. ¡°Yes, I believe that was her n as well¡± He uttered and I sighed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell anyone immediately you found out? That would have saved us from a lot of trouble¡± I said and he sighed. ¡°I was shunned by Damon and no one wanted to get on his bad side, not even our parents, so did you really think they would believe me? If you didn¡¯t know how vile Aurora was, you wouldn¡¯t have believed me as well. Like I said she was an angel to everyone and my parents loved her, they still do. No one would have believed me¡± He told me and I stared at him for a while. ¡°You¡¯re lying. That¡¯s not the only reason you didn¡¯t tell on her You were in love with her so you didn¡¯t want her getting punished, am I right?¡± I questioned and he chuckled before turning to me. I could see the amusement in his eyes. ¡°Well, you keep surprising me buttercup. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so sharp¡± He said and I didn¡¯t know if I should take that as an insult or not. ¡°So I¡¯m right?¡± I questioned and he nodded. ¡°The only reason I found out it was Aurora was because she never did her dirty work alone. She had given the herbs to my mother¡¯s personal maid who had fed it to my mother out of fear Aurora has threatened her whole family and Aurora had enough power to carry out her threat so anyone in their right mind would be scared but the girl couldn¡¯t push aside the guilt and decided to tell me since I was already shunned anyway. She gave me enough evidence and said she would testify against Aurora even though that would cost her life. I just had to promise to protect her family. I know it was foolish of me but I didn¡¯t want Aurora to be killed. If Damon found out, he would have killed her on the spot so I went to Aurora and told her all that I knew and that I had proof then I gave her an ultimatum. She had to leave the pack and my brother¡¯s life if she wanted to be spared and she immediately agreed but only if I followed her and as a foolish love sick puppy that I was, I was willing to follow her. What I didn¡¯t know what that she went behind my back and told Damon that she was leaving because I tried raping her again so Damon banished me after she left and left and went to find her but we never got together. She did everything in her power to avoid me as much as she could but I kept a close eye on her just in case. If I had known she wasing here, I would have stopped her before she showed her face to Damon¡± He informed me and I sat down there for a while trying to take everything in. ¡°Luckily, my father and Delh reached out to me because my mother wanted to see me and I used that medium to get here. I knew Damon was going to be mad but i can let Aurora hurt anyone again especially you¡± He added then turned to This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. me. 1/2 23410 Clipper 110 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle myself, She can¡¯t hurt me I replied and he chuckled For some reason, I don¡¯t donkt fr. You have got to have some fire in you for my brother to be so in love with you vid and my cheeks immediatly reach up ¡°We should tell someone a leat Via box Dell¨¦¨¦ Luca?¡± questioned and he shook his head 1 don¡¯t want Delh yating invoked and if Laca knows, it will definitely end up reaching Damon and I don¡¯t want t I¡¯m already the ck sheep and I don¡¯t mind remaining one. Atora is afraid of me because the thinks I still have the evidence but I don¡¯t. I lost most of them and that girl has killed herself. Now I just have to find new evidence¡± He mutter as he stood up from the bench. T help your I told him as I stood up as well. ¡°No Delh, I don¡¯t want you getting hurt or tangled in this mess¡± He said to me and I shrugged. ¡°Well I¡¯m already involved. She¡¯s targeting my man and i will not let her near him so I¡¯m going to help you so I can rid of her quickly¡± I told him and frowned when he stared at mea little too long, ¡°What Is there something on my face?¡± I questioned as 1 rubbed my palm across my cheek. He willed then shook h bead ¡°No, I¡¯m just d my brother met you¡± Hemented and my cheeks grew hot again ¡°Aurora is still in the hospital right?¡± I questioned and he nodded slightly. ¡°Yeah, why?¡± He questioned and I smirked. ¡°I might have a n but first, do you still love her?¡± 1 questioned and he paused before a smirk appeared on his face. ¡°She is crazy but I never said I liked my girls sane¡±. CHAPTER 117 -AURORA- On our way to the hospital, I couldn¡¯t stop fidgeting in my seat. If Damon found me with Dimitri, a battle was going to unfold and I didn¡¯t want any of that. I knew I wasn¡¯t doing anything wrong but still. I didn¡¯t want to have an argument with Damon, we were doing so well. We had to use one of Dimitri¡¯s cars because I didn¡¯t want any of Damon¡¯s drivers telling on me although I most definitely think they saw me leaving with Dimitri. Anyway, I would cross that hurdle when I got to it. It didn¡¯t take long before we got to the hospital and Dimitri led me towards Aurora¡¯s room. He had gone to visit herst night so he knew where her room was. As we stood in front of her hospital room four, I brought out my phone and turned on the recorder. I was going to try and get a confession out of her. ¡°Smart¡± He mouthed and I shed him a cheeky grin before we walked into the room. Aurora immediately looked up then nced behind me, probably hoping I was with Damon but when she didn¡¯t see him, her face turned sour. ¡°Why are you here? And why won¡¯t you leave me alone, Dimitri ?¡± She questioned as she turned to him and he pulled out a chair and sat down with his arms folded. ¡°Because I like staring at your face, sweet cheeks¡± He responded and she rolled her eyes at him before turning to me. ¡°You¡¯re thest person I expected to visit me¡± She said and I nodded. ¡°Be rest assured that I won¡¯t allow Damon toe visit you so if you¡¯re waiting for him, you¡¯re going to be waiting for a long time¡± I told her and she red at me. ¡°So you came in here to rub it in my face that you have my man now?¡± She questioned and I smiled. ¡°He was never your man, you and I both know that and how do you think Damon is going to react when he finds out about all your dirty deeds?¡± I questioned and her face immediately turned white as her eyes zed over with fear. ¡°What did you tell her?¡± She questioned through clenched teeth as she red at me and he shed her a c**k*y grin. ¡°Only the truth babes¡± He replied and I could practically see the vein about to pop out from her head. ¡°Did you really do all that? I can hardly believe it although he showed me proof but I just want to hear it from you. Maybe I could help in some way¡± I told her, trying to lure her out and get her to say something. Her face turned grave then a glint appeared in her eyes as realization dawned on her. ¡°Really? Or you¡¯re just trying to record a confession out of me?¡± She questioned with the tilt of her head and I smiled at her. I knew she wasn¡¯t going to fall for this. Any real evil mastermind wouldn¡¯t fall for that but now I knew Dimitri wasn¡¯t lying to me. ¡°You¡¯re right. Hknew you were too smart for us. Dimitri, let¡¯s go¡± I told him while keeping my eyes on her. 1/3 11:41/ Wed, Jul 24 GON. ¡°Luckily, my father and Delh reached out to me because my mother wanted to we me and 1 wd the medium to g here. I knew Damon was going to be mad but i can let Aurora hurt anyone again especially your¡± He added then turned to Don¡¯t worry, I can handle myself, She can¡¯t hurt me¡± 1 replied and he chuckded,This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°For some reason, I don¡¯t doubt that. You have got to have some fire in you for my brother to be so in love with your He said and my cheeks immediately heated up, ¡°We should tell someone at least. What about Delh Lucar questioned and he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want Delh getting involved and if Luca knows, it will definitely end up reaching, Damon and 1 don¡¯t ware that. I¡¯m already the ck sheep and I don¡¯t mind remaining, one. Autora is afraid of me because she thinks I will have the evidence but I don¡¯t. I lost most of them and that girl has killed herself. Now I just have to find new evidence¡± He matered as he stood up from the bench. ¡°T¡¯ll help you¡± I told him as I stood up as well. ¡°No Delh, I don¡¯t want you getting hurt or tangled in this mess¡± He said to me and I shrugged. ¡°Well I¡¯m already involved, She¡¯s targeting my man and I will not let her near him so I¡¯m going to help you so i can get rid of her quickly I told him and frowned when he stared at me a little too long, ¡°What? Is there something on my face?¡± I questioned as 1 rubbed my palm across my cheek. He smiled then shook his head ¡°No, I¡¯m just d my brother met you¡± Hemented and thy checks grew hot again. ¡°Aurora is still in the hospital right?¡± I questioned and he nodded slightly, ¡°Yeah, why?¡± He questioned and I smirked. ¡°I might have a n but first, do you still love her? I questioned and he paused before a smirk appeared on his face, ¡°She is crazy but I never said I liked my girls sane¡±¡­ CHAPTER 118 -DAMON- I had a smile on my face as ra went on about her day. She was so cute, unbelievable. it was ¡°It seems your day was not as boring as you said it was¡± I said then ced a kiss on her lips before pulling her closer. ¡°Yeah I guess. What about you? How was your day?¡± She questioned and I sighed as I yed with her hair. ¡°Stressful. My father is really trying to push his Alpha King¡¯s work on me¡± I told her and she slowly nced up at me. ¡°Since our rtionship is no longer based on a contract, why don¡¯t you ept the Alpha King title? That would lift off the load from your father¡¯s shoulders so he can spend more time with your mother¡± She suggested and I have been thinking about it for a while. Bing Alpha King was a dream I had since I was a child. At first I wanted it for power, I wanted to be above anyone but after meeting ra, everything seems so different. As I stared down at her, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. She has changed me so much without even knowing it. ¡°What is it? Do I look funny?¡± She questioned and I shook my head at her before pinching her nose slightly. ( ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, I just want to eat your face¡± I replied before leaning down and peppering her face with kisses. She squealed happily before pushing me away slightly. ¡°Stop, we are having a serious conversation here¡± She said before resting her head back on my chest. ¡°I¡¯ll think about that when wee back from our vacation¡± I replied and she nced up at me with a pout. ¡°You don¡¯t sound so enthusiastic to be Alpha King. The main reason we met was because of this¡± She pointed out and I nodded. 174 ¡°Yes but being the Alpha King means I¡¯ll be busier than I am now and I want to spend time with you. I already hardly see you during the day and it¡¯s taking a toll on me¡± I said to her and she giggled, a red tint appearing on her cheeks. ¡°Who knew the big bad Alpha could be so desperately in love?¡± She teased and I sighed. ¡°I think you might have cast a spell on me, ra but I don¡¯t mind it because I love being in love with you¡± I responded before cing a kiss on her cheek. ¡°I love you¡± She said to me and the look in her eyes almost made my heart stop. I¡¯m sure they mirrored mine. ¡°How about you show me how much you love me by getting on your knees and sucking me dry?¡± I questioned softly while caressing her face and she frowned. ¡°You¡¯re so vulgar, leave me alone¡± She uttered and tried moving away but I only held her tightly and began peppering her face with kisses again while she giggled. Nights like this were the nights I would never forget. ¡°Do you really have to leave?¡± ra questioned as she watched me get dressed the next morning. I had an impromptu meeting with the board of directors at thepany so I had to go. ¡°I¡¯ll be back early, I promise¡± I responded as I walked up to her and ced a kiss on her lips. She stared up at me with puppy dog eyes and I was this close to giving in. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that¡± I uttered and she sighed. ¡°What am I supposed to do while you¡¯re gone?¡± She whined and I chuckled. ¡°What you always do while I¡¯m gone. Read a book or why don¡¯t you go spend time with Delh?¡± I questioned and she scoffed. ¡°She has been so busy with Luca these days that she¡­¡± ra immediately stopped talking as her eyes widened. As her words slowly dawned on me, my once cheerful mood turned murderous. ¡°What do you mean busy with Luca?¡± I questioned softly and she immediately 2/4 95% stood up then grabbed my hand. ¡°Calm down, Damon. It¡¯s not like that¡± She said and I scoffed. +5 ¡°Not like what exactly? What are you hiding from me, ra?!¡± I yelled and she frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t yell at me¡± She warned me and I calmed down for a second before letting out a sigh. ¡°ra, what¡¯s going on between Luca and Delh? I¡¯m your husband, you shouldn¡¯t be hiding things from me¡± I said to her and pouted. ¡°It¡¯s not my secret to tell¡± She replied and I scoffed before detaching myself from her. ¡°Fine then. I¡¯ll go find out for myself¡± I uttered then immediately ran out of the room and straight to Delh¡¯s house with ra calling me from behind. ¡°Damon, stop!¡± She yelled and I halted in my steps and my eyes widened when I saw Luca and Delh kissing in front of her door. A growl escaped my throat and they both turned to me with wide eyes, fear and shock evident in them. Luca immediately stepped forward as I stared towards them and was about to say something when I punched him across the face before pouncing on him. ¡°Damon no!¡± Delh screamed but knew not to approach me if she didn¡¯t want to hurt herself. ¡°You bastard!¡± I screamed in his face while continuously punching him when suddenly, someone wrapped their arms around me and pulled me off Luca. ¡°Damon, what are you doing?¡± I heard Dimitri yell and he tried pulling me off Luca but I just punched him across the face before turning back to Luca. I was about tond another blow when ra threw herself on my back. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± She screamed loudly and my fist immediately paused mid air. ¡°That¡¯s enough Damon, you¡¯re going to kill him¡± She murmured and when I nced down, I saw she was right. Luca looked like he was already on the verge of death.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. 09:30 Thu, Jul 25 A G ¡°How dare you?¡± I uttered as I red down at Luca. 95% ¡°It was me! I pressured him so please leave us alone!¡± Delh screamed as tears rolled down her cheeks. +5 ¡°If you keep screwing my sister then you better get ready to say goodbye to your position¡± I muttered, totally ignoring Delh as I climbed off him. ¡°Damon¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it, ra,¡± I interjected before she could say anything and I clenched my fist as Delh immediately rushed towards Luca and ced his head on herp. ¡°You cannot control my life or his, Damon! I won¡¯t let you!¡± She screamed out of anger as she red at me. ¡°Fine then but he won¡¯t remain my Beta if he wants to f**k you, Delh so he better choose. You or me, make a choice or I¡¯ll make it for you¡±¡­ CHAPTER 119 -CLARA- ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, this is my fault. I mistakenly blurted it out when we were talking about you. I feel so bad¡± I murmured as Delh cleaned up Luca¡¯s wound. ¡°Don¡¯t be. I¡¯m happy he found out because we were both scared to tell him. I just wished he wouldn¡¯t haveshed out on Luca like that. Why can¡¯t he understand? Why does he want to control us? Who gave him the right to dictate for us?¡± Delh uttered as tears rolled down her cheeks and the guilt I was feeling doubled in size. What couldn¡¯t I keep my big mouth shut? Luca suddenly reached out weakly and wiped away Delh¡¯s tears. ¡°Enough now. You don¡¯t need to cry because my wounds will heal in due time¡± He exined softly but that just made her cry more. ¡°Why would he do this to you? Why would he give you such an ultimatum?¡± She questioned and he tried to smile but winced. ¡°Because he cares about you and me. Damon is a child that doesn¡¯t want to be left alone¡± Luca exined and she scoffed. ¡°He has ra doesn¡¯t he? He spends most of his time with her anyway so what¡¯s the problem?¡± Delh asked. ¡°No one knows what goes on inside that head of his. Maybe you should just try to talk to him¡± Dimitri told them and Delh frowned. ¡°Damon is very stubborn, he wouldn¡¯t want to listen. He always does this¡± Delh murmured and Dimitri nodded. ¡°That may have been the case in the past but now we have someone who can get to him even in this state¡± Dimitri said then they both slowly turned to me and my eyes widened. ¡°Me?¡± I questioned and Dimitri nodded. 5 ¡°You¡¯re the only one that can get to him so if you want ro make up for telling their secret, you will talk to me. Now if youll excuse me, the prodigal son has got to go¡± He said before turning around and walking out of the house. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this if you don¡¯t want to. I know how difficult my brother can be¡± Delh said as she caressed Luca¡¯s cheek. I walked over to her and grabbed her hand. ¡°I ced Luca in this mess and I¡¯m going to try my hardest to get through to Damon. It¡¯s either he listened or I divorce him. I¡¯ll give him an ultimatum too¡± I told her and she giggled and that ced a smile on my face. +5 ¡°Okay, I¡¯m counting on you¡± She said and I remained there for a while, helping her out with Luca before returning back home. I was surprised to see that Damon wasn¡¯t home. He must have gone for the meeting without Luca. Was he really serious about recing Luca? I freshened up and I fell asleep while waiting for him. I was awoken by Damon¡¯s soft touch as he caressed my face. ¡°You are mad at me, right?¡± He questioned softly as I slowly opened my eyes. ¡°You know what you did was wrong, don¡¯t you?¡± I asked as I slowly sat up and he sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hit him that hard¡± He murmured and I sighed before grabbing onto his hand and frowned when I saw the bruise on his knuckles. ¡°Is this because of how you punched him?¡± I questioned and he shook his head. ¡°I might have punched a wall on my way to the meeting. Everyone just kept p**g me off¡± He revealed and I sighed before getting up from the bed and going to grab a first aid kit from the bathroom.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, it will heal¡± He said as I walked back to him with the kit. One re from me and he shut his mouth. ¡°You need to work on yourmunication skills and your anger issues¡± I told him as I cleaned his bruise and he scoffed. 90% ¡°They should have told me¡± ¡°How will they tell you when they know you¡¯re going to react that way, Damon? Luca and Delh are in love, they have been in love for a very long time now but Luca pushed his feelings aside because he was putting your feelings before his¡± I informed him and he frowned. ¡°How do you know so much?¡± He questioned and I rolled my eyes. +5 ¡°Because unlike you, I¡¯m actually very approachable. You should listen to them before yoush out. If you keep behaving this way, no one is ever going toe to you for anything and you won¡¯t like that¡± I said to him. ¡°I would actually¡­¡± ¡°Damon¡± I called out his name with his scolding tone and he chuckled before pulling me onto hisp. I finished bandaging his fingers before resting my head on his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t want what happened to you to happen to either of them¡± He revealed and I froze. ¡°They are not fated mates, ra. What if Luca finds his fated mate one day and dumps my sister?¡± He questioned and I couldn¡¯t help but smile. So all this time, he was just worried about them? I pulled away slightly then twisted my body to face him before grabbing onto his face. ¡°Not everyone¡¯s story will be like mine, Damon. Give them the benefit of doubt¡± I murmured and he frowned. ¡°The mate bond is very strong, ra. Even if they try to fight it¡­¡± ¡°They are old enough to decide for themselves, you don¡¯t have to worry about them. Yes, the mate bond is strong but true love is stronger. Just talk this out with them, okay? And don¡¯t yell or try to fight when they¡¯re trying to speak okay?¡± I told him and he smiled before nodding then ced a kiss on my lips. ¡°I never said I was worried but I¡¯ll do whatever you say my little devil¡± He 7 +46% murmured and Trolled my eyes with a smile ying on my lips. He suddenly lifted me up and ced me on the bed beforeying down next to me. Talking to him was actually easier than I expected. I thought he was going to continue being stubborn. Everyday, I find out just how much he has changed. ¡°Why don¡¯t I fill that womb with my sperm so you give me babies?¡± He questioned as he climbed on top of me and I gasped as my eyes widened. ¡°Damon!¡±¡­ +5 ? CHAPTER 120 -DAMON- I nced at ra who was seated on the couch in my study. She had insisted that she would wait to watch over me just in case Luca or Delh came to talk to me. She didn¡¯t trust me to be reasonable. ¡°How are you so sure they¡¯re going toe?¡± I questioned as I turned to her and she lifted up her eyes from the book she was reading and turned to me. ¡°I¡¯m not sure but just in case. I¡¯m not going to let you lose your cool again¡± She told me and I chuckled before pushing my chair back, standing up and walking towards her. I took the book out of her and she red at me. ¡°I was reading that¡± She uttered and I chuckled before leaning down to ce a kiss on the tip of her nose. ¡°I can¡¯t work properly because of your s**y a** I muttered and she squealed as I peppered her neck and face with kisses. 7This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. I stopped suddenly when I caught Luca and Delh¡¯s scent. seat. ¡°They areing¡± I announced as I straightened up then walked back to my As soon as I sat down, Delh walked into the room and behind her was Luca. ¡°Damon, we need to talk to you¡± Delh uttered and I averted my eyes to Luca. His face was still bruised up but the majority of the injuries had healed. Did I punch him that hard? ¡°What about? I¡¯m busy¡± I uttered and ra immediately cleared her throat and when I turned to her she was ring at me which made me sigh. ¡°What is it?¡± I questioned as I turned back to Delh. ¡°Your actions towards us haven¡¯t been fair, Damon. You cannot give Luca such a ridiculous ultimatum. Why are you doing this?¡± Delh questioned and I tilted my head at her. ¡°Well you weren¡¯t the one I gave the ultimatum, were you?¡± I questioned and she 1/4 Hareil at me. ¡°So what¡¯s it going to be, Laica? My sister or your position?¡± I interrupted her as I turned towards Luca who hadn¡¯t said a word since he got here, ¡°But Damon¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Delh¡± Lauca interjected before she could say anything else then smiled at her before moving closer to my desk. We stared at each other for a while before he bowed his head. ¡°Giving up Delh was never an option I¡¯d rather lose my position than lose her, Alpha¡± He said and Delh gasped before grabbing his hand. ¡°But Luca¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Having you is more than enough for me¡± He replied before cing a kiss on her forehead and I frowned. It felt so weird seeing them like this although I always suspected it, I just never gave it much thought. I turned to ra and she had afrown on her face so I smiled at her to put her at ease. ¡°And when you find your fated mate, what then?¡± I questioned as I turned back to them and they both seemed shocked by my question. ¡°What? Cat got your tongue?¡± I questioned earning another re from ra. ¡°The love Luca and I share is so much stronger than a mate bond¡± Delh said and I scoffed. ¡°And how would you know that when you haven¡¯t found your mate?¡± I questioned and she frowned. ¡°I would know because I¡¯ve met my mate but I rejected her¡± The whole room fell silent as soon as Luca said that. ¡°When?¡± I questioned, not being able to believe him. ¡°She was at the retreat you had sent me tost year. She was the daughter of Alpha Magnus. I was already madly in love with Delh at that time but I knew you 2/4 ||| ¡¸ wouldn¡¯t ept my rtionship with her so I try my best to fall for my mate and of course the mate bond was there but I at night, Delh was the one I thought of so I rejected her to save her from the heartache so she could meet her a second chance mate if the moon goddess is kind enough to give her¡± He informed us and to say I was shock was an understatement. Even though ra and I hadn¡¯t got off on the right foot when we met, no matter how hard I tried I didn¡¯t have the balls to reject her and now I couldn¡¯t even think of my life without her. For him to reject his fated mate for my sister, that meant¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t know that. You didn¡¯t tell me¡± Delh murmured as she stared up at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t think there was any need to besides, it was a long time ago¡± Luca responded as he wiped away the tears that had trickled down her cheeks. ¡°What if you find a mate, Delh?¡± I questioned and she didn¡¯t even bother turning to me. ¡°I¡¯ll reject him. I cannot love anyone more than I love Luca and if you want toe in between our love then we¡¯ll dly get out of your hair¡± She uttered before turning to me and I rolled my eyes. Why did she have to be so dramatic? 9 ¡°It was fun being your right hand man and friend, Damon¡± Luca uttered as he bowed his head again and I scoffed. ¡°What? So our friendship didn¡¯t mean anything to you? You didn¡¯t even try to fight for your position¡± I muttered and his eyes widened. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t want to ever see you guys making out in front of me, okay? And if Delh distracts you from doing your work, I wouldn¡¯t be happy, okay?¡± I said and they both stared at me with confusion on their faces. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on¡± Luca voiced and ra sk**d over to us and ced her hand on my shoulder. ¡°What my darling husband is trying to say is that he approves of your rtionship with one another and you don¡¯t have to stop being his Beta because of that¡± She uttered and the surprised look on Delh¡¯s and Luca¡¯s face brought a smile to mine. 3/4 1 grimaced as Delh squealed before she jumped into Luca¡¯s arms and at that moment, ra wrapped my arms around my shoulders and ced a kiss on my check. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, Damon¡± She murmured and I grinned before turning to her. ¡°How about you show me how proud you are in the bedroom tonight?¡± I questioned and she rolled her eyes. ¡°When will you stop thinking with your d**k?¡± She questioned and I tilted my head. ¡°With you? Never¡±¡­ NOTE: Now that that¡¯s over, who¡¯s ready for the drama? 9 CHAPTER 121 -CLARA- These past few days have been total bliss. Luca and Delh no longer had to hide their rtionship and although Damon pretended like he hated it, I knew he was secretly happy that Delh had fallen for someone he trusted more than anyone. To top that, I hadn¡¯t seen Aurora since the day I visited her at the hospital. Dimitri told me she had been discharged and I had expected to run over and try to get in between Damon and but she hasn¡¯te close to us since then which I was really happy about. Damon and I had decided to go to bora bora for our little vacation and I was ecstatic. I had never been to Bora Bora before and with the pictures and videos I saw, it looked like paradise and I couldn¡¯t wait to leave. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go help the cook prepare breakfast?¡± I suggested as I stood up and walked over to Damon who was getting ready in front of the mirror. I wrapped my arms around his waist and he turned around in my arms and ced a kiss on my forehead. ¡°Isn¡¯t that stressful?¡± He questioned softly as he caressed my face and I shook my head.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°I love cooking for you so it isn¡¯t. Just tell me what you want and I¡¯ll prepare it¡± I told him and he chuckled, ¡°If I tell you what I want, you won¡¯t leave this room¡± He uttered and I gasped dramatically before pping his chest. ¡°How many times do I have to warn you to stop thinking with your d**k?¡± I scolded and as soon as heughed, a smile appeared on my face. Damon was glowing these days. The grumpy man I had seen first was nowhere to be seen. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back with the food¡± I told him then stood on my toes and ced a kiss on his lips before turning around and sk**g out of the room. ¡°Mrs Donovan..¡± The Butler called out just as I was about to walk into the kitchen. ¡°Yes?¡± I asked with a smile and he smiled back. ¡°Miss Aurora is here and she¡¯s requesting your presence¡± He told me and I let out a groan. I knew it was too far of a stretch to think she¡¯d actually leave Damon and I alone now. ¡°Where is she?¡± I questioned and he pointed towards the living room. I let out a sigh then decided to confront her before going to make breakfast for Damon and I. ¡°I knew it was too good to be true to think you¡¯d leave me and Damon alone¡± I uttered as I walked into the living room after dismissing the butler. I expected aeback from her but she just stared at me like she was analyzing me or something. ¡°If you have nothing to say then leave my house¡± I told her and was about to walk away when she chuckled. ¡°Your house? Well yes I guess it¡¯s your house for now. There¡¯s nothing special about you, you know that right?¡± She uttered and I raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°Excuse me?¡± I questioned as she slowly stood up from the couch. ¡°I meanpared to me, you¡¯re practically dust so why did Damon settle for someone like you?¡± she asked like she was genuinely curious and I chuckled. 14:32 Tue, Jul 30 Gu ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself?¡± I questioned and she tilted her head. 1 @ + 74% +74%0 +5) ¡°Well I would have but I know your jealous self won¡¯t let me hear him anymore¡± She uttered and I smiled humorlessly. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re self aware. As a matter of fact, you¡¯re no longer wee in this house so if you don¡¯t want to be disgraced but being dragged out, I suggest you never step foot into this building any longer¡± I told her and her face immediately fell and the one innocent lookpletely vanished ¡°You have no idea who you¡¯re messing with, ra¡± She said and I raised an eyebrow at her tone. Was she trying to intimidate me? ¡°Oh I have an idea because Dimitri told me about how devious you are. I will always be one step ahead of you but unlike you, I don¡¯t y dirty¡± I retorted and a slow smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Oh really? Well unlike you, I have no loved one and I have nothing to lose and do you know what¡¯s scarier than a person that has nothing to lose? Nothing¡± She uttered with a crazy look in her eyes which was starting to scare me a little bit but I wasn¡¯t going to back down. ¡°If you have nothing important to say then leave¡± I said and she giggled. ¡°I happen to know that a lot of times you¡¯re alone when Damon is away for work. It would be a shame if something were to happen to you by ident right? Maybe you fell down the stairs, ingested poison or maybe got stabbed to death. Who knows?¡± She uttered and I frowned. Was she threatening me? ¡°You¡¯re threatening me¡± I stated and sheughed. ¡°Of course not, how could I threaten a Luna? The future Queen Luna at that? That¡¯s practically treason but you know, this world is a scary one so I suggest you watch your back even while taking your bath or sleeping because there are a lot of people who want you dead and gone¡± As she spoke, she got closer till she was standing directly in front of me. ¡°Thanks for your concern but I can take care of myself¡± I told her and she shrugged. ¡°Very well then. Goodbye, ra and oh¡­ aunt Amelia was it? She¡¯s the one who practically brought you up huh? She should watch her back too because the possibilities of her being killed are endless¡± As soon as those words left her mouth, pulled back my hand and pped her hard across the face. She fell to the ground with a loud scream then turned to me with a re and was about to say something when I pped her across the other cheek. She cried out as I grabbed her face digging my fingers into her skin as I stared intently into her eyes. ¡°You can threaten me but you made a mistake threatening Aunt Amelia. Count your days because I¡¯ll make sure you leave here alive¡±¡­ CHAPTER 122 -CLARA- The fear in Aurora¡¯s eyes slowly turned sinister before she narrowed her eyes at me like a maniac. ¡°I¡¯m going to have fun ruining you¡± She muttered smugly and I clenched my jaw and was about to pounce on her when Damon wrapped his arms around me and pulled me away. ¡°Let me go! I¡¯m going to kill that b**h! Let me go!¡± I screamed as I fought against Damon¡¯s hold but he just held onto me tighter. ¡°What is going on?¡± Damon questioned as he turned me to him and in that moment, Aurora began to cry which just made me angrier. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He questioned as he stared down at me with worry maybe because he saw the look of anger on my face. ¡°Damon, she..¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you, Aurora. I¡¯m talking to my wife and what the f**k are you even doing here?¡± He questioned and I could stop the smile that appeared on my face when I saw the shocked look on hers. She had thought Damon was going to be moved by her tears. ¡°Damon I¡­¡± ¡°Jason, get Aurora out of here¡± Damon ordered one of the guards who immediately picked Aurora away and tried dragging her out but she kept fighting them. ¡°I was with you when you were going through your worst! Not her, me! And yet you¡¯re treating me like I¡¯m nothing but a nuisance! When she ends up betraying you, you¡¯ll realize I¡¯m the one you love!¡± She screamed as the guard dragged her away and only when her voice disappeared did Damon grab onto my face as he inspected my body. ¡°Did she hurt you? What happened?¡± He questioned and the worry in his eyes melted my heart. ¡°I want her gone, Damon¡± I said through clenched teeth and he sighed. ¡°Okay then. I will ask Luca to send her away tomorrow and¡­ ¡°I just don¡¯t want her gone, I want her dead¡± I interrupted and his eyes widened. He had probably not expected me to say such a thing. ¡°ra¡­¡± ¡°If she¡¯s not killed, she¡¯s going to find her way back into your life because she¡¯s f**g obsessed with you. Kill her, Damon¡± I told him and he smiled as he reached out to caress my hair. ¡°What has she done to upset my loving ra? You¡¯re usually so nice¡± He teased and I scoffed. ¡°Someone like her doesn¡¯t deserve my kindness¡± I murmured and he raised an eyebrow. Tell me what she did or said to you that¡¯s making you so angry¡± He urged and I pursed my lips before letting out a sigh. There was no use hiding anything from Damon. I wanted him on our side. ¡°She threatened to not only hurt me but to hurt Aunt Amelia and threatening Aunt Amelia is where I draw the line¡± I told him and he frowned. ¡°Why would she threaten you or Amelia?¡± He questioned and scoffed. Was he just acting dumb? ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of you and it¡¯s because I know her secret. She¡¯s a vile human being, Damon¡± I said to him. ¡°What secret?¡± He questioned and I pursed my lips. ¡°You won¡¯t believe me if I told you¡± I responded. ¡°Try me. What secret?¡± He asked while staring intently into my eyes. ¡°Aurora poisoned your mother and that¡¯s why she¡¯s sick¡± I told him and he paused before he slowly began tough. ¡°That¡¯s the most ridiculous thing I have ever heard in my life, ra¡± He uttered and I frowned. He didn¡¯t believe me. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, Damon. She¡­¡± +5 ¡°So what you¡¯re trying to tell me is that Aurora, who once risked her life just to save my mother from her illness, was the cause of the illness in the first ce? Do you know about all the things Aurora had to do to save my mother?¡± He questioned and I sighed. ¡°I know but¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. You spoke to Dimitri, didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s only Dimitri that cane up with such b**t. I told you not to talk to him but you didn¡¯t listen and now, he has filled your head with nonsense¡± He spat out then began to walk away while I trailed behind him. ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense, Damon. If you¡¯d just listen to me¡­¡± ¡°I will not listen to you on this one, ra. You weren¡¯t there when Aurora had to go through sleepless nights just to find a cure for my mother. She would go out into the wild to find special herbs ande back injured but still, she never gave up and was able to cure my mother for that time being and now what you¡¯re trying to tell me is that she went through all that when she was the cause of the illness in the first ce? Make it make sense ra¡± He spoke and I just stared at him, unable to say anything because there was no way I could convince him without proof. That b**h had yed her cards really well. When he noticed I wasn¡¯t saying anything anymore, he let out a sigh then moved closer to me and grabbed my face. ¡°I love you so much, ra and I¡¯ll always be on your side. If you want Aurora gone then fine, done but I won¡¯t support you on what you just said. Don¡¯t listen to Dimitri¡¯s nonsense, he¡¯s a psychopath, okay?¡± He murmured softly and I just nodded then shed him a slight smile. ¡°Okay¡± I replied and he sighed before pulling me into his embrace. ¡°I don¡¯t like arguing with you¡± He murmured and I smiled. ¡°Me too¡± I responded as he pulled away and ced a kiss on my forehead. ¡°When I¡¯m back, we¡¯ll talk better, okay? It seems you and I really need this vacation to clear our heads, hmm? Give me a smile before I leave, a genuine smile¡± He said as he pinched my cheeks slightly and I rolled my eyes but wasn¡¯t able to keep the smile off my face. I couldn¡¯t even me him for taking her side on this. A sane person could never have done what Aurora did and if I didn¡¯t know how insane she was, I wouldn¡¯t have believed as well so I couldn¡¯t be mad at him. I just had to find proof. He ced a kiss on my lips before leaving and only when I was sure he was far enough did I leave the house in search of a n. Like always, as soon as I stepped outside, I felt Dimitri¡¯s presence behind me. ¡°Why do I have a feeling you¡¯re looking for me mademoiselle?¡± He questioned and I turned around then narrowed my Sat, Aug 3 eyes on him. ¡°You¡¯re st¨¢lking me and it¡¯s starting to get weird¡± I told him and he chuckled. 3 QTY 178 +5 ¡°I know it may seem like that but it really isn¡¯t. I saw Aurora angrily stomping away while crying and immediately knew it had something to do with you or Damon. I saw the marks on her face though which I assumed were from you? Kudos. So I came here in search of you. What did she do this time?¡± He questioned and I sighed. ¡°I have a n on how we can expose Aurora to everyone but it¡¯s a very risky one and might cost me everything but I¡¯m willing to risk it if that means I can get rid of her once and for all. Are you in?¡± I questioned and he stared at me for a while before a smirk appeared on his face.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°How can I let my sister inw take any kind of risk by her CHAPTER 123 -CLARA- 62% +5 Dimitri didn¡¯t seem too keen on my idea but he understood that it had to be done if we wanted to get rid of Aurora. We had no proof against her and she had managed to brainwash Damon and everyone else into thinking she was a good person so without proof, our words were baseless and with Dimitri¡¯s bad reputation, no one would believe a word he said. After discussing with him, I immediately went back home because I knew if Damon saw me with him after our argument, all hell was going to be let loose. I was so lost in thoughts, thinking over the n that I hadn¡¯t even known Damon had walked into the living room. ¡°You¡¯ve got something on your mind?¡± His voice snapped me out of my thoughts immediately. I turned to him and smile immediately appeared on my lips. a His hair was disheveled and he looked like he hadn¡¯t slept in weeks but despite that, he was still the most handsome man I had ever seen. ¡°How long have you been standing there?¡± I questioned as I stood up and ran into his arms, inhaling his addicting scent. ¡°Wasn¡¯t too long, I just got here. May I know what¡¯s going on in that pretty head of yours?¡± He questioned and I nced up at him before shaking my head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just missed you, you¡¯re neglecting me these days Damon¡± I said then pouted and he chuckled. ¡°Because of your advice the other day, I¡¯ve finally decided to take over as Alpha King¡± He informed me and I gasped with my eyes wide. ¡°Are you serious? That¡¯s great news!¡± I eximed and he chuckled as he reached out to caress my face. ¡°Yeah but I¡¯m not Alpha King yet so don¡¯t get too excited. There are some things I need to take care of first¡± He told me and I nodded. ¡°Your father must be happy. Now he can spend more time with your mother¡± I said and he scoffed. ¡°That old man has already offloaded all his work on me despite me not being the Alpha King yet. Such a cker¡± He muttered and I giggled before taking his hand. ¡°Would you like to eat dinner first or eat me first?¡± I questioned and I grinned when he let out a deep growl. ¡°You already know the answer to that¡± He muttered and I squealed as he threw me over his shoulders and rushed me upstairs. By the time we were done, neither of us were hungry for real food so we just decided to stay cuddled in bed together. I traced the tattoo on Damon¡¯s abdomen as Iid my head on his chest. ¡°Does your Tattoo have any meaning behind them?¡± I questioned softly. ¡°Not really, I was just a rebellious kid. The tattoo on my back though was what gave me the name death viper¡± He told me and Inodded slowly. ¡°I thought they called you that because you were a bringer of death or something¡± Imented and he chuckled. ¡°That too¡± He replied and we went quiet for a while, just enjoying each other¡¯spany. ¡°I want to tattoo your name on my body, ra¡± Damon suddenly said and my eyes widened in shock. 12:06 Sun, Aug 4 G xi ¡°What?¡± I questioned as I turned to stare up at him. He took my hand and ced it on his chest. 62% +5 ¡°Right here, I¡¯ll tattoo your name right above my heart. If I could tattoo it on my heart, I would because it belongs to you¡± He murmured and I shrieked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so cheesy, Damon¡± I said and he rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so unromantic, I¡¯m not doing it anymore¡± He uttered then scoffed as he turned away from me and I sighed as a small smile yed on my lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry and I love that you would want to tattoo my name on your body. It means a lot to me so don¡¯t be mad, hmm?¡± I said as I caressed his face but he still refused to look at me. He was such a big teddy bear sometimes. ¡°How about I tattoo your name on my body as well?¡± I tittered and he immediately turned to me with wide eyes. ¡°Really?¡± He questioned and I nodded before pointing at the spot above my breast¡­ ¡°Right here near my heart. Would you like that?¡± I questioned and he immediately nodded before wrapping his arms around my body. ¡°I would love that but only if you really want to do it and not just because you want to make me happy¡± He murmured and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Now who¡¯s being unromantic?¡± I questioned and he chuckled before peppering my face with kisses. ¡°I love you so much¡± He murmured against my skin and I smiled. ¡°Do you trust me Damon?¡± I questioned suddenly and he immediately turned to stare at my face.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course I do, ra,¡± He said. ¡°Will you always be on my side? Will you always hear my side of the story before concluding, hmm?¡± I questioned and he frowned. ¡°Why are you asking such a question, Cl¡­¡± ¡°Just answer me, Damon. I need to know¡± I said softly and he stared into my eyes for a while before nodding. your side,okay?¡± He ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that I¡¯ll always be on your side and I meant every word. No matter what, I¡¯ll take assured me and I smiled then nodded before resting my head on his chest as I let out a sigh of relief. I hoped he would stick to his words because my n was going to test if he trusted me or not. ¡°You know you can always tell me if something is bothering you right? I¡¯ll listen¡± He said after a while and I smiled. I know he would listen but he wouldn¡¯t believe me especially because he had a level of trust for Aurora. I know I should have probably just let Damon banish her out of the pack but I wasn¡¯t just thinking about Damon and I anymore. My hand immediately trailed down and I let out a sigh as I caressed my stomach. I was thinking of our unborn child as well and in order to keep our baby safe this time, Aurora needed to be gone for good. Even if I had to risk everything, I had to get rid of her¡­ CHAPTER 124 -CLARA- The next morning, Damon left early as usual and I decided to stay at home this time since I already had a n so there was no use going out to meet Dimitri. +5 Besides, I didn¡¯t want to stress myself too much now that I knew I was with child. I was going to take things slow and think about our child first before anything. After having my bath, I went down for breakfast and was toozy to go back upstairs so I decided to stay in the living room and read a book.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Despite the book in my hand, my thoughts were all over the ce. There was no guarantee that my n would work but I wouldn¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t try. ¡°You didn¡¯te looking for me today, Peaches¡± I snapped out of my thoughts when I heard Dimitri¡¯s voice. I turned to him and he was resting his frame against the door as he stared at me. ¡°I thought Damon banned you from entering here?¡± I questioned and he scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m more stealth than an octopus. The guards didn¡¯t even notice when I slipped through. Now tell me, what¡¯s bothering head. you?¡± He questioned and I sighed before shaking my h ¡°Nothing really, I¡¯m just tired that¡¯s all¡± I told him and we were quiet for a while. ¡°Did you tell him?¡± He questioned and he didn¡¯t need to borate for me to know what he was talking about. For a few weeks now, I¡¯ve been noticing the symptoms of pregnancy in me. I was very observant of how my body changed and my diet as well because I didn¡¯t want what happenedst time to happen again. Although I felt like I was pregnant, it was all just a feeling but yesterday while I was going over the n with Dimitri, I felt my thoughts. nauseous. He forced the truth out of me and I told him He immediately went to get a pregnancy test for me from a local convenience store and I wasn¡¯t surprised when it came back positive. ¡°No, not yet¡± I replied and he sighed. ¡°I think you should tell him, ra,¡± He said and I nodded. ¡°Of course I will but not now. If I tell Damon now, he¡¯s going to be so overjoyed and he¡¯s going to tell everyone and if Aurora finds out I¡¯m pregnant, I don¡¯t even want to think about what might happen. I can¡¯t lose this one this time around Dimitri, I won¡¯t be able to survive it. I¡¯ll tell him as soon as we have gotten rid of Aurora¡± I responded and he stared at me for a while before sighing. ¡°At least let¡¯s go to the hospital so you can do a proper check up. We need to know if the baby is healthy and¡­¡± to get pregnant for Liam so I know how to handle ¡°It is, trust me. I read a lot of books on pregnancy while I was trying myself. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll be okay¡± I assured him then shed him a smile and was about to turn back to my book when he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve been watching Aurora, she doesn¡¯t seem to be doing anything for now but I know she¡¯s probably thinking of something diabolical. Do you think she¡¯s going to fall into your trap?¡± He questioned and I shrugged. ¡°We just have to wait and see¡± I told him and just then, a guard ran into the living, bowing his head at me and Dimitri. ? ¡°Mrs Donovan, Your presence is needed by the Alpha King and Queen Luna¡± The guard said and my eyes widened. ¡°Why?¡± Dimitri questioned. ¡°The Queen Luna has rpsed¡± The guard informed us and frowned before exchanging a look with Dimitri. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± 57% When we got there, I found Aurora by the door next to the Alpha King and she seemed to be in a foul mood. As soon as the Alpha King saw us, he turned away from her and immediately walked towards me. ¡°My wife rpsed¡± He told me and I nodded. ¡°I¡¯m aware. I made some medicine on my way here¡± I said and heard a scoff from Aurora. ¡°Your medicine doesn¡¯t obviously work if mother isn¡¯t healed yet. Let me do it, I know better than this wannabe does. I studied medicine¡± Aurora argued. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want you to treat her, she wants ra and I¡¯m going to do whatever my wife wants¡± The Alpha Queen replied and Aurora scoffed again. ¡°Fine but don¡¯te running to me when ra ends up killing her due to the fact that she¡¯s trash¡± She muttered then stormed away. I exchanged a nce with Dimitri before turning back to the Alpha King. ¡°Can you please tell me how she has been before she rpsed while we walk to the room?¡± I questioned and he immediately nodded. ¡°She was fine a few days ago but then the headache and stomach pains suddenly started. She would wake up in the night, because we felt you had a lot on gasping for air but then the next minute, she would be fine. We didn¡¯t want to disturb your te but it just seems to be getting worse and I¡¯m worried¡± He told me as we walked up the stairs. you ¡°I¡¯ll do the best I can. It shouldn¡¯t be that serious. I¡¯d like to be there alone with her if that¡¯s okay with you¡± I said to him and he nodded. ¡°Take all the time you need¡± He responded and I smiled at him then nodded at Dimitri before walking into the room, closing the door behind me. ¡°ra dear, you came¡± She uttered weakly as she watched me and I nodded. ¡°Of course I¡¯lle. How are you feeling?¡± I questioned as I sat down on the bed, cing the herbs and medicine on the nightstand. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m close to death¡± She joked but when she saw I didn¡¯tugh like I usually did when she made jokes like this, she frowned. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± She questioned and I pursed my lips. ¡°The Alpha King already told me about the symptoms you¡¯ve been having and I think I know what may be wrong. Has Aurora visited you recently?¡± I questioned and she furrowed her eyebrows but nevertheless nodded. ¡°Yes she visits me everyday¡± She informed me and I hummed ¡°Does she give you anything to take?¡± I asked and she frowned. ¡°Yes she does. She said it was going to help my immune system and serve as a cleanser as well. Why are you asking me these questions?¡± She asked and I sighed. ¡°You¡¯re going to die, Mrs Donovan¡±¡­ CHAPTER 125 -DAMON- I couldn¡¯t focus properly on the work in front of the because I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about ra. These past few days, we haven¡¯t really been spending time together and it was beginning to take a toll on me. I missed her so much and craved her presence every second of the day. I didn¡¯t know how much I had grown addicted to her till now. A smile appeared on my lips when I remembered that we would be going on a vacation soon. Finally, I¡¯d have her all to myself. ¡°Let me guess, you¡¯re thinking about ra right?¡± Luca questioned as he walked into the office, snapping me out of my thoughts. ¡°Who else am I supposed to think of? You?¡± I questioned as I turned to him and he sighed. ¡°Sorry Mr grumpy pants. The council have all given their signature of approval for you to be Alpha King. Your father is really busy taking care of your mother so he hasn¡¯t dropped his signature yet but I¡¯ll go over there and have him sign it¡± He Informed me and I sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go see him myselfter today. I¡¯ve been meaning to see my mother¡± I said as I massaged my temples. For some reason, my mother has rpsed and she seemed even worse than before. ra has been spending most of her time with her and was doing all she could do to make her better. As if on cue, my phone rang and immediately I saw the caller id, my whole mood lightened up immediately. ¡°Hello my love. Are you okay?¡± I questioned and I heard her hum in response. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going out to the mall with Delh. I just wanted to inform you¡± She said and I smiled. ¡°Okay baby, have fun. Should Ie pick you upter? So we can go home together?¡± I questioned then I heard a scoff from Delh in the background. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Delh and I will return back together, she doesn¡¯t want to be the third wheel¡± She replied with a giggle and my smile grew brighter. ¡°Okay baby. I¡¯ll be home early today so make sure toe back early, okay?¡± I told her and she hummed in response before hanging up. I sighed as I pulled the phone away from my ear, I missed her so much. ¡°If someone had told me you would be so head over heels in love with someone, I would have probablyughed in their face but look at you now¡± Luca uttered as he stared at me with a soft smile. 11:21 Wed, Aug 7 G8 Ÿá40% Sometimes I look back on how ra and I first met and couldn¡¯t think about what would have happened if we had never met at that party. What would have happened if Liam hadn¡¯t left her for his fated mate and she actually got married to him? The thought alone made my blood boil in anger never used to believe in fate before but with ra, I knew no matter what we would have met and would have fallen in love no matter what. We were destined for each other. After a while, I had to focus on the job at hand and push thoughts of ra out of my mind till I was done. I was just about to finish for the day when Luca rushed into the room with a frantic look in his eyes. ¡°Damon, there¡¯s trouble¡± He uttered and I frowned. ¡°What is it?¡± I questioned and he sighed. ¡°Your mother has been rushed to the hospital and ording to your father, her heart has stopped beating¡± He informed me and my whole world stopped at that moment as I stared at him with wide eyes. My parents and I had gotten closer thesest few weeks but I was much closer to my mother. She had asked me to take her out on a mother and son dateter this week and she¡­ I immediately stood up, gathered my things and left for the hospital with Luca. We got to the hospital and we were immediately led towards where my father was. A frown adorned my face when Iid my eyes on my father. His eyes were bloodshot and he looked way older than his age at that moment. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How¡¯s mother?¡± I questioned as I nced at Dimitri then turned to Aurora who was crying profusely by the side. ¡°She copsed and was immediately rushed to the hospital. I couldn¡¯t feel her pulse and the doctor said her heart stopped but they¡¯re doing all they can to revive her. We are just waiting on them¡± Dimitri informed me and I sighed. ¡°This is all ra¡¯s fault. I told you she didn¡¯t know how to concoct the right medicines but you wouldn¡¯t listen. If you had just let me treat her¡­¡± ¡°Shut up your mouth and don¡¯t you dare ever me my wife for such things¡± I muttered as I red at Aurora. ¡°Where is ra?¡± Father finally spoke, turning my attention to him. ¡°She¡¯s out with Delh¡± I Informed me and when he turned to me, a chill ran down my spine which was something that has never happened to me before. ¡°If your mother dies, I¡¯m going to kill her with my bare hands¡± He said menacingly slow with a 9/3 40%This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. +5 murderous glint in his eyes. ¡°You surely don¡¯t believe Aurora¡¯s nonsense. She¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Your mother told me ra told her she was going to die even before her illness got worse. I hadn¡¯t read much into those words till now. ra has been slowly poisoning my wife¡± My father informed us and I could see it was taking everything in him not to lose his temper. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re on right now but ra would never kill mother. You¡¯re overthinking it and¡­¡± Before I couldplete my sentence, he threw a small container at me and I frowned when I stared at it. I have seen ra with this multiple times especially when she was going to visit mother. my ¡°ra forgot this at the house and I was going to return it but didn¡¯t have the time to. After what happened today, I had an apothecary look into the contents of that small container and he told me it was poison. ra poisoned my wife¡± He told me and my eyes widened as my heart thumped wildly in my chest. It couldn¡¯t be¡­ there¡¯s no way¡­ ra couldn¡¯t possibly have poisoned my mother, right?¡­ CHAPTER 126 CLARA What do you think? Do you think this is good enugh for the date? I want Luca to drop dead when he sees me. Are you listening to me, ra?¡± Hould hear Delh¡¯s voice but couldn¡¯t make out what she was saying. By my calctions, the poison Aurora had given Damon¡¯s mother must have taken effect and if that¡¯s the case then I was about to get in serious trouble. ¡°ra, you¡¯re not listening to me¡± Delh said then stomped her foot in the ground like a child, snapping me out of my thoughts./ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have a lot on my mind. This suits you¡± I told her and she frowned as she sat down next to me on the bench. ¡°Are you okay? You¡¯ve been s**g out since we got here? Do you have something on your mind? Did Damon do anything?¡± She questioned with worry in her tone. I shook my head then shed her a small smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, I¡¯m just a little bit tired and my stomach hurts from all the food we ate earlier¡± It wasn¡¯t a total lie, we have been walking around for hours now and my feet were killing me. ¡°Yeah you ate a lot earlier. If I didn¡¯t know better I¡¯d think you were pregnant¡± She voiced and my body tensed up immediately. I let out an awkwardugh before deviating the topic and it seemed Delh hadn¡¯t noticed anything. We shopped a little longer then left the shop and while in the car, Delh got a call from Luca. ¡°Hello baby, you miss me?¡± She said into the phone but immediately frowned after Luca let out a sigh. ¡°Your mother was rushed to the hospital, Delh. Your father said her heart stopped¡± He informed her and Delh gasped as tears immediately began to stream down her cheeks. ¡°What? When? Why? What¡¯s going on?¡± She questioned in between tears and I grabbed onto her hand to calm her down. Luca tried calming her down and after a while, she ended the call and I immediately pulled her into her hug then told the driver to drive down to the hospital instead. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to bear it if mom died, ra. I don¡¯t want her to die¡± She cried into my chest and I sighed but said nothing. There was a little bit of traffic but soon enough, we got to the hospital and my nerves were eating me up as we were directed to where they were. 1/4 I knew it was about to get messy but there was no other way. I could see them as we walked down the hall, Delh immediately ran to hug her father while I just stood there with my eyes glued on Damon who stared back at me with an expression I couldn¡¯t read. ¡°What is she doing here?¡± Aurora was the first to speak up and I turned to her with a frown. ¡°Aurora¡­¡± Dimitri began but she immediately interrupted him. ¡°What? It¡¯s her fault your mother is currently fighting for her life and with the way things are going, she might not make it. ra killed your mother¡± As soon as she said that, the Alpha King punched the wall then let out a menacing growl before turning to me.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . My eyes widened as I took a step back out of fear. His eyes had turned red and I knew at that moment, his wolf was in control and he wanted me dead for hurting his mate. The Alpha King tried lunging at me but Damon immediately stood up and ced his n on his chest to stop him froming to me. ¡°Get out of my way, Damon¡± The Alpha King growled while staring directly at me. ¡°Touch my wife and I will end you regardless of who you are. Sit down and let me deal with my wife¡± Damon uttered but the Alpha King didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to back down. ¡°Damon¡­¡± ¡°I will talk to her. Sit down and don¡¯t cause a scene while mother is fighting for her life. Leave my wife to me¡± Damon told him and after a while, the Alpha King¡¯s eyes returned back to normal and he red at me before going back to his seat. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, why are you ming ra for what happened to mother?¡± Delh questioned as she nced around with confusion etched on her face but I wasn¡¯t looking at her but at Damon as he approached me. ¡°Damon¡­¡± ¡°Is this yours?¡± He interrupted my words as he showed me the small container I used to contain medicine. ¡°Yes it is¡± I answered truthfully and he nodded. ¡°What was in it?¡± He questioned and I pursed my lips. ¡°Poison¡± I told him and everyone gasped and my heart broke when I saw the hurt in his eyes. 2/4 ¡°Damon¡­¡± ¡°So you¡­ you poisoned my mother?¡± He questioned softly and I nodded slowly. ¡°Yes I did¡± I replied and Delh let out a scream as she walked towards me. ||| THE AUR You poisoned my mother?¡± She questioned and I bowed my heart without replying which was enough to shower her qarstion. She tried pouncing on me but Taua was immediately there to hold her down. ¡°Let me go! How dare you, ra? How could you do this to us? Why?!¡± She questioned and I pursed my hips before turning to Damon who was at me. ting ¡°Damon, you promised to trust me¡± I reminded on as I tried grabbing onto his hand but he just took a step backwards. ¡°Trust you? You poisoned my mother and you¡¯re asking me to trust you?¡± He yelled and I immediately flinched. Dimitri immediately jumped in front of me, shielding me from Damon. ¡°Get away from her¡± Damon uttered slowly but Dimitri shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt her¡± Dimitri said, earning a scoff from Damon and before i could even blink, Damon hadnded a punch on Dimitri¡¯s check. ¡°Damon!¡± I called out as Dimitri fell to the ground. ¡°I would never hurt ra¡± Damon uttered through clenched teeth before turning to me. ¡°You betrayed all of us¡± He said softly and I sighed. ¡°Damon, please trust me¡± I pleaded as I stared directly into his eyes. ¡°I will trust you after you tell me why. Why did you poison my mother? Why did you choose to betray everyone?¡± His face was soft as he spoke to me and I could see he was really having a hard time understanding everything but I couldn¡¯t tell him just yet, he still wouldn¡¯t believe me especially now that everyone knows I gave her poison. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t exin now but I need you to trust me. You promise¡± I responded and his eyes immediately turned cold. ¡°You poisoned my mother and only goddess knows if she¡¯s going to survive and you want me to trust you? If you can¡¯t tell me the truth then I won¡¯t go easy on you. From today henceforth, you¡¯re banished from my life and this pack. Leave immediately¡± He said to me and I gasped with my eyes wide. I knew this was going to happen so why was I surprised? ¡°Damon¡­¡± ¡°Get her out of here immediately¡± He ordered no one in particr and before Luca could step forward, Dimitri grabbed my hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± He uttered and I shook my head before turning back to Damon. 3/4 FERRI, PAVY o ¡°You don¡¯t meant that. You¡­¡± ¡°Leave ra, just get out of my face¡± He uttered and I frowned as the tears rolled down my checks. I turned to Delh and she was ring directly at me with anger in her eyes. I didn¡¯t me them, I didn¡¯t me any of them. I just wished they trusted me more¡­ AUTHORS NOTE: I know some of you are angry but bear with me and trust the process. Thanks for reading! CHAPTER 127 DIMITRI ¡°I need to talk to Damon, he¡¯ll understand soon¡± ra said as she tried going back to Damon but I held her back ¡°He¡¯s not in the right frame of mind right now and I don¡¯t want him hurting you¡± I told her and she turned to me with a re. ¡°Damon will never hurt me, not physically anyways¡± She uttered and I sighed. ¡°Yes but I can¡¯t assure you that my father or Delh won¡¯t. Let¡¯s just go back so you can rest, this stress isn¡¯t good for your baby¡± As soon as I said that she calmed down a little bit and began to cry. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin to them¡± She murmured and I immediately wrapped my arms around her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. You¡¯ve yed your part and soon, they¡¯ll realize you¡¯re not the bad one here. Stop stressing yourself, let me take you back home¡± I told her as we walked away then led her towards my car. As she climbed into the car, I heard Luca call out her name from behind me. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a message from Damon¡± She said hurriedly and tried getting out of the car but I shook my head at her. ¡°If it is then I¡¯ll tell you but just in case, stay in here while I talk to him¡± I told her and she frowned. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re stressing the baby, ra. Just let me talk to him okay?¡± I told her and she stared at me for a while then sighed before nodding. I closed the car door before walking towards Luca ¡°What is it?¡± I questioned and he sighed. ¡°I want to speak with ra, not you¡± He told me and I tilted my head. ¡°I¡¯ll ry your message to her. She¡¯s tired and hasn¡¯t stopped crying¡± I told him and he sighed. ¡°Just tell her that Damon isn¡¯t really sending her away for good. Things are a mess now and if the Queen Luna ends up dying, she¡¯s going to be in a lot of trouble. The Alpha King wants her dead, Damon is trying everything he can to take care of the whole situation. I¡¯ve already told some of our men, they¡¯ll be waiting for her at the mansion, they¡¯ll take her to a safe location in the meantime till everything dies down. Her things are already being packed¡± To say Luca¡¯s words shocked me was an understatement. 1/4 |||